The Immortals Poison

by Stayrr

This is the story of the youth Wen Leyang, born into the family with an expertise in the cultivation of the Art of Poison. The enemy may not always be evil, and neither does someone evil necessarily be the enemy. However, one thing is certain. Wen Leyang is a frank and honest young man, a delightful hero who posseses a kind disposition towards any living creature.

10. 238

Read The Immortal's Poison - Chapter 238 - The Immortal's Cave online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 238: The Immortal's Cave

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Before they left the Wen family village, Chang Li took a few days to use her strong and vigorous demonic primordial energy and help Second Elder Wen, Third Elder Wen, as well as the Bushuo and Buzuo siblings to remold their meridians. The decade's worth of laborious cultivation of these four Wen family's good hands could be considered wasted but now that they have received Chang Li's demonic primordial energy, their combat capabilities had not deteriorated at all but were instead enhanced.

They still possess the physique of a regular person but after their meridians had been remolded, it was natural that they would not have attained the peak level of cultivation like Qin Zhui. However, they could use the demonic primordial energy's meridians to drive the Faulty Punch so their actual power was no less inferior than the ordinary master cultivators in the Five Blessings.

Chang Li also left behind a cultivation method to the four of them that was certainly futile if they wanted to use the cultivation to ascend into the heavens as an immortal. After all, even Chang Li was still a small demon. However, if they were to continue their cultivation according to this method, they could cultivate a few supernatural powers and could very possibly become admirable in the cultivation world.

Right now, in the Wen family village, the two silly uncles Wen Nine and Wen Thirteen's combined power of attack was almost on par with the small demon rabbit Shan Duan's power. Mumu and little Chi Maojiu's actual power was a grade higher than Third Brother Wei from the One Word Palace and Ma Heshui's lineage. The remaining four which was comprised of Second Elder Wen, Third Elder Wen, Wen Bushuo, and Wen Buzuo were no less inferior to master cultivators of Qing Niao and San Tong's level. They could easily deal with ordinary enemies but they were also coordinating their efforts with the Great Mercy Temple that was also located in the same Shu state. Essentially, as long as Xiang Liu does not make an appearance personally, no one else would be capable of being a real threat to them anymore.

It had taken 'You've Got Me' around ten days to successfully conquer the 'Sword's Resolve' Firetail. Its initially fiery-red body was now so vivid that it looked like the bug would catch fire at any moment. It also appeared to be fatter than before. 'You've Got Me' was now filled with an awe-inspiring manner, when it shook its head and wagged its tail, a layer of fiery halo would ripple in the air. However, despite how much effort the bug had exerted, the giant sword Molten Metal Fire Bell which had been left on the highland's Snowy Peak earlier had not responded to its summons.

Wen Leyang frowned in slight puzzlement as he asked Guo Huan, "Is the sword too far away?

Guo Huan cursed uncourteously, "Bullsh*t!" He was about to continue his scolding when Chang Li abruptly arrived out of nowhere. She then glared at the jade knife as she enunciated her words clearly, "Only the family elders and I have the right to scold Wen Leyang!"

Guo Huan laughed angrily and Wen Leyang too laughed before he hastily refocused the topic of conversation. These two old demons too could not figure out why 'You've Got Me' could not summon the giant sword even though it had absorbed the soul power from the Sword's Resolve. They debated for a long while and the only explanation they could come up with was that the power of the Sword's Resolve was too pure and strong so 'You've Got Me' still needed more time to digest it…

There was nothing else left to prepare. Chang Li, Wen Leyang, Xiaowu, Wen Shulin as well as the jade knife Guo Huan then left the Wen family village and departed for Mount Hua once again. Before they descended the mountain, First Elder Wen advised and reminded them over and over again that Wen Leyang must certainly rush back to the village before the fourth lunar month for the second wedding date was still on the tenth day of the fourth lunar month. Any delays meant that it would not be an auspicious day anymore. Chang Li gritted her teeth and swore by the heavens that she would never hold Wen Leyang up, no matter what.

This small group of people, other than Wen Shulin, were all elites. Even if they were to really bump into Tian Yin, it was highly possible that they could manage to escape. Chang Li, especially, does not need to worry about Tian Yin at all. She smiled as she explained it to Wen Leyang during the journey, "When I had crushed the Heaven's Cone Nail in the past, the three of them, Tian Yin, Tian Shu, and Tian Hua had joined hands and they were still not on par with me. If it had not been for Guo Huan who had created trouble there, how could I ever allow your Grand Master to attack…"

Guo Huan exclaimed in outrage, it was feeling quite affronted.

Wen Leyang laughed as he nodded. He understood Chang Li's explanation as the cultivation base of the three sword immortals on the Black and White Island was on the same gradation as Chang Li's. Even for the giant pangolin who was ranked closely behind them right now, when he was compared to the sword immortals and Chang Li's grade of cultivation, it was akin to the difference between some little white mice and humans.

However, judging from the humans, a strong and burly man who was fighting against three skinny and weak ordinary person would not necessarily lose.

The difference between Chang Li and the three sword immortals Tian Shu, Tian Hua, and Tian Yin was equal to the strongly burly man and the skinny and weak ordinary persons.

Chang Li continued to laugh as she spoke, "If I were to go up against Tian Yin right now, my actual power is not the problem, the most troublesome part is the true soul which has possessed Tian Yin. He will have the ability to possess others as well and there's no way we can refine him right now."

Wen Leyang continued to nod. He was still slightly confused when Guo Huan, who had pondered on that and understood the situation, chuckled and spoke, "The troublesome part is that the true soul is unwilling to leave Tian Yin's dharma body as well. Xiang Liu's true soul had refined for two thousand years before he could completely occupy that dharma body with the ultimate cultivation base! To Xiang Liu, the biggest disadvantage of Tian Yin's dharma body is that he can never destroy the prohibition spells on the Black and White Island. Even so, unless it was his last resort, the true soul would never possess another person. It is meaningless for him to possess a person with poor cultivation power while if he were to possess someone with strong cultivation powers, the top master cultivators like Chang Li, Zhui Zi or Hanba… Or myself, whose primordial spirit is vigorous and firm to the greatest extent, it would be an easy process for the true soul to possess the body. However, in order to exercise complete control of the entire body, it would at least take him a thousand and eight hundred years' time!"

Chang Li chuckled as she nodded, "That's right! In simpler words, it is the situation where both sides are unwell now. We dare not attack Tian Yin as hard as we can and the true soul is even more unwilling to spend another thousand years to occupy a new body once again. Therefore, if we were to truly meet that bugger on our journey, we need not worry too much. We shall be able to escape as he would not be daring enough to push us too far. Otherwise, it will not be beneficial for the two parties when both sides suffer losses. We would only need to careful not to fall into his schemes."

It was not a difficult theory to understand. It was only the fact that Xiang Liu's presence gave too much psychological stress to Wen Leyang and he had unknowingly placed Xiang Liu as an almost undefeatable foe in his mind. In simpler words, Wen Leyang was still willing to risk his life but the attitude he had in his heart was to only do his best and leave the rest to God's will.

Chang Li seemed to recall something once again and she beamed with joy as she spoke to the jade knife, "If only I could lure Tian Yin to the ore cave's 'Thirteen Shall Not Pass' prohibition spell then all will be well! We can kill two birds with one stone! That body of his is much better than your split body by a hundred folds!"

Wen Leyang too laughed along with her though this idea of hers would only stay in her imagination, there was almost no possibility that it could be realized. Even if they managed to capture Tian Yin, the true soul could still spontaneously explode his own dharma body then seek another person to possess. When faced with the matter of life and death, no matter how unwilling the true soul was, he would still abandon and destroy Tian Yin's body without hesitation.

Xiaowu did not understand the conversation and had been engrossed in chewing the chewing gum that Wen Leyang had just bought for her. When the chewing gum lost its flavor, she swallowed it before she put a new piece into her mouth…

After Wen Shulin had lost his nose, he looked much younger than before. He listened to the group's discussion and revealed a mouthful of black and yellow teeth as he reminded them cautiously, "As you are bringing me along this time, I'm afraid that Xiang Liu will fight all of you violently the moment he sees all of you!"

Guo Hua would see the light of the day once again soon so he was in a good mood as he laughed and continued Wen Shulin's topic of conversation, "Xiang Liu doesn't know that you are with us now and no one aside from us knows about our whereabouts. The trip to Mount Hua is more about looking for my split body so there ought to be not too much danger in that."

Wen Leyang scoffed at that, ever since he had cultivated Wen Lazi's domineering cultivation method, he had left the mountain on many occasions to handle other matters. More than half of his missions had seemed harmless in the beginning; he was either being protected and escorted by other master cultivators or the enemy's actual power had seemed to be pretty ordinary at first. However, every one of those missions had turned out to become life and death situations. Wen Leyang could not help but touch his head when he recalled those moments, he was amazed that his head had been tough enough to survive all those incidents!

This was especially true during his last trip to the Snowy Peak, the surviving warriors of the small town, the Qilian Immortal Sect, the Heavenly Walker lama, the monstrous monkey… until even Xiang Liu's true soul had appeared in the end. Wen Leyang could still feel a lingering fear when he thought about the past now and he could not really comprehend how he had managed to survive those ordeals.

Just as he was talking about the Snowy Peak's trip, Wen Leyang suddenly recalled the matter of Zhui Zi's memories being sealed. He frowned as he asked Chang Li, "If the cultivators from the demon sect are capable of tampering with other people's memories, can you help Zhui Zi to break the seal on her memories?"

Chang Li shook her head in determination, "I can't be bothered, let her figure that out by herself until she is troubled and bored to death!"

Wen Leyang was astonished and his mouth was agape as he did not know what else to say. After a while, he asked shyly, "If you are able to help… Then it's best to help a little…" In Wen Leyang's perception, Chang Li and Zhui Zi were really enemies but the person who had always suffered the loss was Zhui Zi.

Guo Huan laughed in the jade knife, "Zhui Zi's primordial soul had been stripped away in her past life by someone and refined into the Ice Cone Nail. That person had used the Art of Soul, which was a magical art, to strip her primordial spirit and seal her memories. While this demonic lady here is an expert in charming the soul and is also inherently good at tampering with others' memories, it's an entirely different matter when it comes to the Art of Soul." He then paused for a moment, "In Zhui Zi's attempt to recover her past memories, she can either depend on the power of the Heavenly Water Spirit to break through the seal herself or to locate the person who had cast the spell to solve her problem. Chang Li would be completely of no help to her."

Even though he does not understand the principles amongst these magic arts, it did not stop Wen Leyang from understanding that for the matter of recovering Zhui Zi's memories, the demon sect's Art of Charm was completely helpless in this situation. He then laughed and spoke to Chang Li who was still gritting her teeth in rage beside him, "It's not that you can't be bothered, it's something that you can't bother instead!"

Chang Li pursed her mischievous lips and made an expression to show her disdain, "Whether this can be bothered or not, I can't be bothered!" Upon saying that, she pondered for a moment before she emphasized, "This is the issue of my attitude!"

Wen Leyang laughed. Since Chang Li would be of no help to Zhui Zi, he was too lazy to be concerned whether this was an issue of attitude or capability…

With the speed of modern transportation vehicles, Wen Leyang's group had not expended too much time to travel from Sichuan to Mount Hua. When they arrived, Wen Leyang called the Wen family to inform them that they had arrived safely. He then carried the noseless man on his back as he exerted his strength and ran behind Chang Li. He swept into the huge mountain like the wind and while Xiaowu could actually catch up to Wen Leyang's speed by herself, the little girl was playing the scoundrel and refused to run by herself so she had jumped into Wen Leyang's arms…

Mount Hua was different from the vast and extensiveness of the Tanggula Mountains, the indivisible perfection of Mount Emei, and the desolated and unsophisticated Qilian Mountains. Mount Hua looked down on the entire world with its dangerously steep terrains; whether it was a lone mountain peak or a stretch of rolling and connected hills, there was the inherent sense of sharpness everywhere. When seen from afar, one could feel that those mountain peaks would really pierce into one's eyes. As Wen Leyang was dashing wildly through the mountains, he suddenly felt like he was dancing on the cutting edge of a sword.

The three families of the Wen, Miao, and Luo made their homes on great mountains and while these mountains were also sharply defined, they lacked a sense of grace which was present in Mount Hua. The Nine Peaks Mountains, the Seven Maidens Mountain, and Crow Ridge resembled poignant short knives while Mount Hua was akin to a piercing cold longsword which had once existed in the hands of a rare nobleman. It was the heaven's sword that executed demons!

Ever since they have entered Mount Hua, Guo Huan has become even more anxious. He no longer cared if someone interrupted his conversation as he talked continuously all the way. He was especially hung up about how he had crushed the Heaven's Cone Nail with Chang Li and repeated that story countless times.

Wen Leyang smiled manically along the way and Chang Li too showed some rare patience. Not only did she complain about her annoyance with Guo Huan, she would occasionally laugh and chime in to his conversation as well. The few of them dashed through the mountain for more than a half a day before Chang Li suddenly interrupted Guo Huan's conversation, "Hey, mountain ghost, let me ask you this. If you were to regain your dharma body, will you be seeking revenge on me?"

Guo Huan immediately answered, "Of course I won't!"

Chang Li did not speak but she used her huge eyes to give the jade knife an evil glare…

After a while, Guo Huan sniggered, "The split body's magical power won't be adequate so I would need to recuperate for a while. Though I had been able to fight Tian Shu and Tian Hua from the past with effort and the addition of the Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake, I'm still far from being able to deal with you… If I still want to seek my revenge, perhaps I will discuss it later when the day that I can finally defeat you arrives!"

Chang Li suddenly stopped walking and she spoke with a stern expression, "I am helping you to find your dharma body and return your soul. The reason I'm doing this is because you have helped his disciples and disciple's disciples time and again… If your soul was returned to your split body this time, I only want you to promise me that whether it was the great enmity of stealing your treasured weapon, breaking your cultivation base, or shattering your dharma body, I want you to hold only me accountable on all these!"

Guo Huan abruptly laughed loudly, his stiff voice shook everyone's ears until their eardrums were buzzing, "Demon cat, that wishful thinking of yours is impressive. Even if I were to throw all the great enmity onto you, when I come to get my revenge, that Wen young lad and those from the Luo family, the Miao clansmen, and everyone else will jump out and risk their lives to fight me!"

Wen Leyang laughed as he nodded, though he did not speak.

Guo Huan continued to laugh, "I understand your intention, our debt of gratitude and revenge is a hideous mess. I'm too lazy to think about it. If the fancy takes me one day and I come to take my revenge on you, I will never make things difficult for those little brats so you need not worry about that!"

Chang Li laughed and the smile lines around her lips wiped away the huge mountain's sword-like sharpness. She then pointed at a stretch of rolling hills that was neither too large nor too high, "We're here. That stretch of grave mounds is the prohibition spell that you had laid down back in those days!"

Guo Huan was suddenly furious but before he could speak, Chang Li continued to laugh, "Congratulations to this old demon! This stretch of prohibition spell's magic power still exists. It seems that your split body should still be in the Immortal's Cave!" As she was saying that, she stretched out her delicate arms and wrapped them around Wen Leyang's waist, "Young lad, no matter what we may meet later, you are not allowed to cultivate your power to resist. I want you to leave everything to me… You ought to just close your eyes!"

Xiaowu looked to the left then to the right before she crawled onto Chang Li's back in a great bustle. She then wrapped her arms firmly around the demon cat's neck, having chosen another form of transportation with an even higher safety margin. Soon after, she shut her eyes tightly.

Wen Leyang could only feel the grip on his waist tighten as a soft but irresistible force abruptly swept him off his feet. A stream of bitterly cold mountain wind followed Chang Li and surged towards the rolling hills in front of them. Before they entered the protective circle of prohibition spell, Wen Leyang could not tell that there was anything anomalous about the location. His water-like telegnosis ability was spread out and he could notice as the bald branches rustled and shook. In a nest that was exposed between the branches, two large magpies were squeezing and rubbing together intimately while a few ants on the tree bark were crawling about in boredom…

However, following Chang Li's entrance, the sky and land changed its appearance suddenly. Wen Leyang could not tell if this was an illusion or a magic spell but he could only feel as the sky and earth spun around. The nearby hills were turned into raging wild beasts and within their thundering roars, the beasts pounced towards himself. At the same time, the magnificent and peculiar mountains from afar too seemed to have come to life. They were like arrogant giants as they turned around one after another and used its contemptuous gaze to look at the trespassers. Wen Leyang did not doubt at all that if these violent beastlike hills could not harm them, those huge mountains which have turned into giants would immediately swing their gigantic fists and pound them into a stretch of muddy flesh!

Chang Li's movements were extremely swift and the sharp air hissed beside her and Wen Leyang's bodies. Countless sharp weapons which were so fast that Wen Leyang could not even discern their shapes howled and appeared swiftly like the sharp claws of divine dragons. These weapons tore the hills that were attacking them into pieces!

Guo Huan exclaimed in astonishment and asked Chang Li, "Do you plan to fight your way in forcefully?"

Chang Li launched her supernatural power to break the prohibition spell as she answered, "I'm bringing along a group of burdensome brats so I can't just run my way there! But the situation here time is so much better than the previous one without the disturbance of the Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake. Back then…" She was halfway through her speech when she suddenly shouted. Her hand shook once as a layer of black-colored knives surged and appeared in layers akin to giant trees that densely surrounded Chang Li, Wen Leyang and the rest. Soon after that, a sound that was loud enough to rouse the heavens echoed as the highest mountain peak nearby crashed into Chang Li's supernatural power. The surge lasted for a long time before it gradually receded.

Guo Huan laughed in a heartless manner, "The power of the prohibition spell that I had laid down back in those days can still be considered rather remarkable!" He had episodic amnesia and could remember some of the events which had taken place in the past clearly but he could not remember the course of events which involved his Immortal's Cave no matter how hard he tried.

Chang Li, on the other hand, suddenly exclaimed in surprise and spoke to Wen Leyang as she giggled, "We are out of our minds!" As she was saying that, she stretched out her hand and plucked the jade knife from below his neck. Wen Leyang soon discovered in astonishment that Chang Li had retracted her supernatural power. One of her hands was waving the jade knife while her other hand was wrapped around himself as she ran in quick strides towards the depths of the prohibition spell.

The hills were stacked up and the thundering sound was still echoing. Guo Huan had broken out in curses from being startled. Even the pitch of his voice had changed, sounding very bitter and forlorn…

However, the moment the overbearing power of the prohibition spell blasted onto the jade knife, it would disperse off quietly after a shake like a violent beast which had seen its master's whip.

Chang Li cheered, "The prohibition spell that you had laid down recognizes your primordial spirit…" Upon saying that, she then complimented her effort, "A trial of chance, effective as expected!"

The moment Guo Huan heard that, he broke out into curses even more. He watched helplessly as the mountain peaks crashed towards his direction. Even though the prohibition spell would lose its power in a flash just as it was about to come into contact with him, it was still all very upsetting to Guo Huan.

Chang Li ignored Guo Huan's squalls as she raised the jade knife high in the air and pulled Wen Leyang along, walking through the prohibition spell easily.

Wen Leyang felt his entire body lighten up as the deadly scene which had covered the sky and land earlier suddenly subsided. In its place was a proud and bold liveliness which enveloped everyone's body all at once. Though they had only seen bare winter trees outside, the vision before their eyes was filled with boundless fresh greenery! Wen Shulin, who was lying on Wen Leyang's back, back could not help but gasp softly and he trembled as he muttered to himself, "This… Is the Immortal's Cave?"

Wen Leyang too peered at Chang Li with a gaze that was filled with uncertainty. The scene before his eyes was luxuriant and green, it was unlike the Immortal's Cave of a demon but was apparently a large stretch of boundless forest.

Chang Li too had not expected this and was stunned for a moment. However, she soon reacted to the situation and laughed crisply, "We're at the right place but no one has visited this place in over two thousand years so it's overgrown with vegetation!" Upon saying that, she grabbed Wen Leyang, "You will understand more as we take a walk!"

Wen Leyang's telegnosis ability was spread out in all directions. As he followed Chang Li and walked to the deep end, he soon discovered in surprise that this place had initially been an enormous palace which was so majestic that words could not do it justice! This was but an Immortal's Cave that was as vast as the heavens and earth but it had been overgrown with a lush and boundless forest.

The Immortal's Cave finally appeared at the edge of his telegnosis ability and immediately made Wen Leyang stare in bewilderment.

It was a vast and magnificent palace which has been enlarged by a million folds with a softly glimmering dome which was wider than the sky. A few white clouds floated beneath the dome and the palace was supported not by stone pillars, instead, it's support was mountain peaks with the corners and edges polished off!

This was not a place for humans to live in. If one were to toss a football field into this area, it would only take up the space of half a tile. If a thirty meters long blue whale weighing two hundred tons were to enter the palace, it would instantly become an ant and it would not even be the kind of large ant with wings…

Wen Leyang witnessed everything before his eyes in surprise and made a clicking sound in his throat. He finally spat out a mouthful of air heavily after a long while, "This Immortal's Cave… Is it really in Mount Hua?" The place here was truly too enormous, he felt as if he was having a nightmare as a child, dreaming that he was continuously growing smaller while everything in his surroundings was growing wildly.

Xiaowu's telegnosis ability has seen the palace hidden underneath the forest as well, her voice quivered as she continued the topic of conversation, "This is impossible, even if you were to stuff the entire Mount Hua into this place, it would not even fill up half the space!" Wen Leyang inhaled the cold air as he nodded earnestly. Guo Huan's Immortal's Cave was not only enormous to its greatest extent, it was also magnificent to its greatest extent. It was richly ornamented with carved beams and painted rafters while simple and unsophisticated ancient scripts covered the area beneath their feet to the edge of their sight!

Chang Li was aware that these people had not experienced life before and she laughed as she explained, "This stretch of sky and land has been sealed by demonic power since back then. You can't see or touch it from the outside but it does not mean that it is nonexistent! Before the mountain ghost had met with the accident, his actual power was still passable!" Upon saying that, she stretched out her hand and knocked onto the jade knife, "Guo Huan, after you have seen the light of the day once again, please help me to build an Immortal's Cave too! Mountain ghosts and rock demons like you have some means of managing earth and wood!"

Wen Leyang's expression was filled with uncertainty, "The Immortal's Cave that is sealed by demonic power… Is capable of growing vegetation?"

Chang Li laughed as she answered, "The wood element dominates reproduction and penetrates every nook and corner, it's tenacious albeit without steel. This is also the land of the wood spirit so it isn't considered rare scene for grass and trees to break through and push into the Immortal's Cave. Since his prohibition spell has sealed the palace from the outside world, this springtime in this place would last throughout the year. I will be surprised if it does not become a large forest!"

Guo Huan was also shocked by his own Immortal's Cave. He had the impression that he had been a great demon which had walked alone in the past like a snow-cloaked man who would come and go like the wind. He did not expect that he was rather corrupted as well. He was suddenly jolted awake by Chang Li's words and sniggered foolishly as he hastily responded hesitantly, "This is… Truly my Immortal's Cave? However…"

Chang Li did not wait for him to finish talking as she directly spoke and continued the topic of conversation, "You need not ponder too much first, we shall look around before we discuss any further!" Upon saying that, she passed Xiaowu back to Wen Leyang and instructed him, "Stay in the same spot and wait for me!" Soon after that, her body swayed once and she disappeared from the edge of his sight at lightning-fast speed!

This Immortal's Cave was too enormous and it was also covered in thick vegetation and plants. Chang Li had complained that Wen Leyang was too slow but she was also afraid that Guo Huan's split body would still retain some remnant memories and it would cause harm. This was why she had refused to allow Wen Leyang to take part in the search for the split body.

Based on the detection of Wen Leyang's telegnosis ability, he could not estimate the size of the palace at all. Chang Li had taken the jade knife with her and was gone for a long while before they returned. Wen Shulin was bored from waiting so he had run here and touched there before starting his calculations. He even laughed as he told Wen Leyang, "There's an advantage to revealing my identity, at least I need not cover up secretively when I want to calculate!"

His technique was far more advanced than Wei Mo's, he had brought along a notepad and a ballpoint pen with him while Wei Mo had just upgraded from using a charcoal strip to chalk.

It was only until two days later that Chang Li returned with an expression of uncertainty between her brows. Wen Leyang immediately welcomed her but Chang Li shook her head at him, "The split body… Isn't here!"

Wen Leyang exclaimed in surprise and did not know what to say.

Xiaowu was behaving like a small adult as she frowned together with Chang Li, "Could it be that… The split body had left?"

Chang Li shook her head, "The mountain ghost has pledged in all sincerity that even though his split body had been fully refined, its primordial spirit had been shattered. It would be just like a fetus made from flesh, not knowing how to walk, move, or think…"

Wen Leyang was still unwilling to give up as he pointed towards the depth of the Immortal's Cave, "Have you searched everywhere?"

Chang Li nodded, "I did not leave behind an inch of area unsearched. Large stretches of vines and branches had pushed into the mountain walls in the depths of the palace and covered a large surface area, I had swept past the entire area inch by inch but there was nothing there!"

Guo Huan, who had not spoken all along, suddenly heaved a sigh. His voice was dull as he laughed, "We can't figure that out so forget about it, we can still go the ore cave on the Snowy Peak when all else fails!"

Chang Li pondered for a moment before she heaved a sigh gently at last, "Then I shall help you to look for a good body!" Following that, she frowned as she pondered for a moment before she asked probingly, "What do you think of the giant pangolin?"

Wen Leyang exclaimed as Zhui Zi had given the same idea to Guo Huan back then.

Chang Li's eyes brightened once again and she became joyous all at once, she then raised the jade knife and asked, "On Eyang Mountain, there is still one more split body left behind by the Taoist priest San Wei. That body is not very different from your split body!"

Wen Leyang was startled once again. San Wei was an honest and upright person and he did not commit any major sins, if he was captured and destroyed, it did not make any sense. Even Guo Hua gave a forced laugh, "The monk and I had spent some time together in the jade knife, he was considered a friend to me anyhow… We shall keep him as a backup plan first!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 239: The Disappearance

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Around the same time when Wen Leyang had left the family village and rushed towards Mount Hua, both Ji Fei and Shui Jing too left the Nine Peaks Mountain. Ever since both of them have acknowledged Wen Leyang as their Master, they have treated the Nine Peaks Mountain as their holiday home. They would wander around the outside world and return when they were tired to rest there for a while. They would then leave again when they grew bored of the mountain so no one paid any attention to their movements.

The old monk Ji Fei had not said a single word during the journey as he pulled the fat monk along and hurried forward with a lowered head. Finally, when they were at a distance from the great mountain, the old monk Ji Fei stopped walking and asked his junior mysteriously, "Fat monk, is it true that you can't remember anything at all?"

The fat monk Shui Jing was dazed as he rubbed his fair-skinned hand on his head strenuously. His face was filled with helplessness as he said, "The last thing I remember was… Was that we were discussing on how to deceive that red-shirted girl into giving us her lantern and stone tablet."

The old monk sniggered as he then dragged the fat monk to a desolated spot that he had found. He then filled in the fat monk's missing memories in detail to the fat monk. Even the memories which were supposed to be erased by Chang Li concerning the 'big flat cake, broken gong, and dog' that was imperative to Xiang Liu; that Wen Shulin was the obscure cultivator; and also the fact that Wen Leyang's group were rushing to Mount Hua, all these were relayed by him back to the fat monk!

Ji Fei also talked about their experience with the demon cat, the chaos in the Great Mercy Temple, the adventure in Painting Town, as well as the fierce battle of the Eyang Sect's master cultivators on the highway. These encounters startled the fat monk and it took him a long while before he could recover from his surprise. He glared at the old monk and asked, "Why had the demon cat's magical art failed to erase your memories?"

The old monk Ji Fei revealed an expression that was too profound to be understood and his intentionally lowered voice sounded very despicable, "Fat monk, do you still remember what my cultivation method is?"

"It's the 'A Thousand Miles of Rivers Reflects the Moon in a Cloudless Sky with a Clear Mind and Spirit Cleansing Art of Sword'!" After the fat monk had finished speaking, he felt that there was still more to say and added, "My cultivation method is the 'Musical Divine Lotus Sect Suit of Armor Ancient Bagua Buddhist Hymn the Supreme Spirit's Crossing Over Anuttara-Samyak-Sambodhi Supernatural Power'!"

The old monk Ji Fei nodded, "That's correct! Other than your actual power and supernatural power, your cultivation method is tightly pinned to those three words 'Anuttara-Samyak-Sambodhi'. Once it has been launched, there is no cultivator who is capable of escaping your Art of Spirit-Searching." The old monk then suddenly laughed in an immortal-like manner, "However, my cultivation method is pinned onto the words of 'Clear Mind and Spirit Cleansing'!"

Shui Jing was slow-witted and could not fully comprehend the old monk's intention so he nodded as he answered conveniently, "Your cultivation method is 'Clear Mind and Spirit Cleansing' yet you could still behave this way. If you had cultivated another cultivation method instead, I wonder how chaotic you would have become…"

The old monk exclaimed indifferently and he waved his hand, interrupting the fat monk, "Don't talk nonsense here! The 'Clear Mind and Spirit Cleansing' method is to cultivate in the primordial spirit's silence that cannot be distracted by outside forces. As long as this old monk does not allow it, the demon cat or even a Taoist immortal with the highest attainment could never erase my memories!"

Both Ji Fei and Shui Jing's supernatural power may be at an average level, each of them had their own special abilities. No one could hide from the fat monk's spirit-searching while the old monk's primordial spirit's silence had fooled even the demon cat. She was completely unaware that the old monk still retained his memories.

The old monk showed off for a while before he continued, "Fat monk, I guess you've forgotten about that important matter by now too!"

The fat monk Shui Jing shook his head impatiently, "I had lost all my memories from these recent years, if you wish to tell me then do so, don't keep me guessing anymore!"

The old monk burst out into laughter, "In the past, Painting Town was the number one well-known family amongst the rogue cultivators. However…Leyang Shoujin had died in the Gold-Consuming Lair, Leyang Tian had died in Shanghai and Leyang Wen's whereabouts are still unknown. When the tree falls, the monkeys will scatter – the entire Painting Town's members have deserted the family as it fell, leaving only two or three small characters behind…"

Before he could finish his sentence, the fat monk abruptly widened his eyes, "Are you hoping to steal something or rob someone? I can't remember anything about recent incidents but I do remember that Painting Town had always offered us financial assistance in the past so don't you be getting the wrong idea here!"

The old monk was stunned and he laughed, infuriated, "You confused f*ck, what nonsense are you talking about here! The matter that I am referring to is the matter that we've been discussing all along earlier!"

The old monk then inhaled a deep breath and his voice turned stern and solemn. However, there was a joyous smile in his eyes which had remained unwavering throughout, "The cultivation world is rolling on with full force while Painting Town is now feeble and weak. The battle between the righteous and evil forces are growing even more treacherous with time. As the rogue cultivators in the world are like a leaderless group now, everyone is feeling insecure. That large building is about to collapse and even though Ji Fei and Shui Jing are the loners, for the benefit of our fellow sect members, we shall go beyond our abilities to resist!"

The fat monk Shui Jing's open mouth was so wide that one could stuff a chicken egg perfectly into it, "What do you mean?"

"I will organize a rogue cultivators' meeting with the intention of asking them to choose us as the leaders of the rogue cultivators in place of Painting Town! You've even finished making the invitation cards for the rogue cultivators' meeting!" The old monk then took out a formal-looking invitation card from his chest pocket, "On the third day of the second lunar month, don't linger by. Please come to the foothill of Mount Tai, we welcome the wandering rogue immortals…" The old monk recited a few phrases before he continued to remind the fat monk, "I felt that your wording in the invitation had not been written in a dependable manner back then. Otherwise, I would have sent out the invitations earlier."

The fat monk Shui Jing's brows were all the way at the top of his head. He jumped up with a scraping sound and though he lowered his voice with all his might, he could not suppress the terror in his tone of speaking, "You must be crazy! I must have followed you and became crazy together with you back then?"

The old monk Ji Fei was startled by Shui Jing too but he did not hesitate to raise his palm and slap the fat monk's bald head ferociously, "Speak sensibly!"

The fat monk Shui Jing rattled his words off as quickly as a machine gun, "We will become the leaders of the rogue cultivators? Just the two of us? The best result we can get is that no one turns up, the mediocre result is that quite a few of them will turn up. However, the consequence is that the people in the world would laugh their teeth off at us while the worst possibility is that we would be directly shredded to bits by Giant Bull and Red Grandaunt! Do you think that gang of rogue cultivators will listen to us?"

The old monk Ji Fei burst out into laughter. His expression had been relaxed all along as he completely disregarded the fat monk's concerns, "I won't blame you for your fears, you have lost your memories which is why you don't know how much resources we now own! Listen to me properly as I tell you slowly."

Soon after that, the old monk raised a fingertip, "Back then, on Mount Emei, a group of rogue cultivators had been taken captive and it was us who had followed Chang Li to fight the Great Mercy Temple and rescue the group. We have gained a new level of prestige but we also managed to earn their favor too! This is the first resource!"

The fat monk Shui Jing nodded, although the rogue cultivators were usually arrogant and unyielding, they could clearly distinguish between kindness and hatred. With such friendly feelings placed before them, the group would at least attend the meeting after they had received the invitation cards.

"During the fierce battle of the wicked witch in the Miao stockade village, the both of us had contributed to the success of rescuing little Chi Maojiu. It had been quite a remarkable act so the Qing Miao clan would certainly repay their debt of gratitude. They can be depended on to help us maintain an appearance. Little Chi Maojiu has an extraordinary cultivation method now, he has inherited ten percent of Grand Master Tuo Xie's witchcraft power. He had achieved vast improvements in his cultivation power after the Three Arts had been fused into one. If he were to display his skills then give a speech on behalf of us, what do you think the rogue cultivators would say? This is the second resource!"

The fat monk frowned, "Chi Maojiu's ability is naturally remarkable but the disciples of Miao Bujiao aren't very well-known. I'm afraid that the group might remain unconvinced…"

Ji Fei pursed his lip, "Be calm! We have famous people on our side too! We have saved the lives of the big and small demon rabbits on Mount Emei. After that, you had then saved the small demon rabbit's life on our journey from Shanghai to Sichuan! When the Five Blessings were fighting fiercely on the Nine Peaks Mountain, the two demon rabbits had revealed their methods. Everyone in the world had witnessed that and if the Great Mercy Temple will assume personal command for us during the meeting, what are you still afraid of!"

An excited glow had appeared involuntarily on the fat monk Shui Jing's face.

The old monk Ji Fei, on the other hand, refused to stop as he continued to speak, "The most crucial and the most important resource is that the righteous and the evil path will start fighting again soon. The rogue cultivators can only hope that they can defend themselves but a moment of carelessness is enough to pull them into the vortex and churn them into pieces! However, who are the both of us? They must depend on the Nine Peaks Mountain, Tuo Xie's disciples, Wen Leyang, the demon cat Chang Li and the zombie Hanba. Also, there's now the addition of the terrifying Zhui Zi as well! Whether they are from the righteous path of the Five Blessings or the Rainbow Brothers leading the four Heavenly Sects of the evil path, no one would dare to disobey the Wen family. We will issue a call to action and let whoever choose to follow us. By that time, other than the divine punishment, no one would dare to make things difficult for them anymore!"

The old monk paused for a moment after he had finished speaking. He then shook his head as if he still had more to say, "It's a waste that the Rainbow Brothers' memories have been erased and they adamantly refuse to reveal their true identity. Otherwise, there would be a chance during the meeting for both the righteous and the evil path to follow us. If that was the case, we shall become even more honorable then…

The fat monk Shui Jing's face was filled with an excitement which he could no longer suppress. He grabbed Ji Fei's wrist and his voice was filled with agitation, "So, what you are saying is that in our current lifetime… This time, we can truly become the overlords of the rogue cultivators in the world? There would be no number one well-known rogue cultivator family in the world from now on; there would only be the number one rogue cultivator… And number two rogue cultivator in the in the world?" The fat monk's demand was not exceptionally high, he was already fully satisfied if he could become the number two rogue cultivator in the word.

Ji Fei pried open the fat monk's grip strenuously, his wrist was now marked with bruises. He then bared his teeth fiercely as he answered, "To be addressed as the number one in the world is the greatest taboo! We will never call ourselves the number one men even after we become the overlords of the rogue cultivators because someone who may hate that term will then oppose us… We probably won't be able to get the Great Mercy Temple to our side anyhow so we shall be known as… The Great Virtues! There will be no ranking and we shall become all-conquering in the world!"

The fat monk was now standing face to face with the old monk. Their gazes were filled with encouragement and anticipation as they looked at one another for a moment before raising their heads and burst into laughter abruptly. Becoming the leaders of rogue cultivators would indeed be a glory to their ancestors!

In their perspective, the battle between Tuo Xie's disciples and Xiang Liu was no different from the battle of immortals and the Buddha. This was why Ji Fei and Shui Jing had completely disregarded Xiang Liu in their hearts. When they had been on the Nine Peaks Mountain in the past, they had been completely engrossed in their plan to earn the name of the rogue cultivators' leader. They had wished to be like Leyang Wen back then because he had traveled everywhere and was respected by everyone in the world. However, after the trip to the Red Leaves Forest, Chang Li had unexpectedly erased their memories and almost ruined this top-priority task which had been placed before the two monks.

Fortunately, the old monk Ji Fei had used his special ability to protect his primordial spirit and retain his memories so he could then remind the fat monk.

The two monks did not procrastinate anymore and began to plan the rogue cultivators' meeting in detail once again. The old monk ground his teeth for a long while as he read the invitation card written by the fat monk but he could no longer think of any better words. However, his eyes had suddenly brightened in the end, "There's no need to make alterations to the words but let's change the location from Mount Tai to Mount Hua! Wen Leyang, Chang Li and the rest have all gone to Mount Hua together. We have lost our memories so they should consider our presence there as a lucky coincidence…"

The fat monk immediately reacted to the situation and he hastily nodded as he laughed, "Wonderful! Wen Leyang's disciples would become the leaders of the rogue cultivators in the world. Chang Li will certainly be very excited!"

Initially, Ji Fei and Shui Jing would never dare to deliver an invitation card into Chang Li's hands but now that they had 'lost their memories', if Chang Li could be present on the occasion at the right time, she would definitely offer her help to them!

They had entered the Immortal's Cave in high spirits but left in despondency. Chang Li and Guo Huan both appeared rather dejected.

Wen Shulin, who had been busy with his calculations, hastily stood up and gathered forward when he realized that Chang Li had returned. Xiaowu pouted her lips as she asked in a childish voice, "Have you finished with your calculations? Can tell us the result now?" Wen Shulin had calculated continuously for the past two days, only stopping for his meals. He had cried out in surprise softly once and it was apparent that he had found a result but had refused to tell Wen Leyang or Xiaowu what it was. He made up his mind that he would take credit for his achievements after Chang Li has returned.

Chang Li's expression was unpleasant and Wen Shulin dared not keep her guessing. He hastily stepped forward and his tone of speaking was earnest and determined, "There's no need for me to mention about the others, those are all useless items. I had managed to calculate the result of a dog!"

Everybody else was shocked and Chang Li grabbed Wen Shulin, "This dog and that dog, is it the same dog?"

Wen Shulin pulled a long face and shook his head as he answered honestly, "I do not know… I had only come up with the result of 'dog'. I can't tell the specific meaning behind it and whether it is the same as the dog in the past as well…"

They all felt disheartened at once. Even though he had managed to calculate the result of a 'dog', even if he could come up with the results for the 'big flat cake, broken gong, and dog' within this Immortal's Cave, they would still be as lost as they had been before.

They had not managed to locate the split body and everything else has also turned out to be futile. No one could figure out where the split body had gone and, in the end, it was Chang Li who waved her hand as she interrupted everybody else's boundless guesses. They could discuss things further as they continue to look for a substitute body or they could go to the highland. In any case, they should first leave the Immortal's Cave.

Mount Hua and Mount Emei were similar in that these were both the country's key areas for tourism. Thus, the communications network received almost full coverage here but they would not be able to get any signal in the desolated valleys. They would have to head to the higher regions for their cellphones to receive an unhindered connection.

The group left Guo Huan's Immortal Cave and had only just crossed a mountain ridge when Wen Leyang's cell phone immediately started vibrating. Seven to eight text messages had come surging in together. Wen Leyang read the text messages and other than the one text message which was about the transaction of guns and car smuggling, the rest were all from Gu Xiaojun. The messages had all been delivered one and half days ago and the content was almost all the same – Urgent, call back immediately!

Wen Leyang was just about to dial his number when Old Gu called him first.

On the other end of the call, Gu Xiaojun sounded very feeble. Wen Leyang was still a master cultivator anyhow so even if he was separated by a phone call, he could still clearly distinguish whether the other party was feigning his feebleness or he had truly injured his life vitality.

Judging by the way Gu Xiaojun sounded, he had injured far more than just his life vitality. It would only be under the circumstance of profuse vital energy and blood loss for him to become so feeble. Old Gu did not even allow Wen Leyang to ask what happened before he spoke directly and asked, "Are you on Mount Hua right now?"

Wen Leyang was stunned he replied in surprise, "How did you know about that?"

"Mobile location-based services. I had monitored that your last call had been made from Mount Hua. This was then confirmed once you had reentered the network!" Old Gu explained strenuously. Following that, he suddenly diverted the topic of conversation and his tone of speaking was filled with solemnness, "When you were in Painting Town, you had once promised Tangtang that you would help me. Do you still stand by your words now?"

When Old Gu was speaking, it sounded like he was almost exerting all his strength to shout yet he could only manage to shake the air with effort and speak with a pathetically low voice.

Wen Leyang did not hesitate at all, "Tell me how can I help!"

Gu Xiaojun seemed to exhale a long breath before he informed Wen Leyang about the matter from the beginning to the end.

Not long ago, a Mount Hua scientific exploration team had disappeared in the huge mountain. Initially, this matter had been completely unrelated to Gu Xiaojun's department but the following events which occurred had attracted Gu Xiaojun's careful attention.

The circumstances surrounding the disappearance of a dozen people from the exploration team was very bizarre. They had communicated with the outside world two days before they disappeared. The scientific exploration team had made an important discovery back then and had sounded very excited about it.

They had discovered a peculiar object in the depths of the huge mountain but because they were making a call, they had not described the object clearly. Still, they had confirmed that the biology specialists in the team had not been able to identify what this object was.

Perhaps because the team members had been overly excited, they forgot to hang up at the end of the call which was how their colleagues who had picked up the call could make judgments on their behavior during the following period of time through their voices.

No one knows what the scientific exploration team had discovered and they had not given an accurate name to the object as well, only referring to the item as 'it'. Old Gu had guessed that they had discovered a rare plant since they had mentioned digging through the soil to look at this object's roots.

Following that, there was a debate which revolved around 'the plant'. The person who was listening in to the call had felt rather anxious by them. He had understood that the object they had discovered had unconventional features. However, the voices on the other end of the call sounded chaotic and there had utterly been no way for him to clearly discern what they had been debating about. Perhaps some had wanted to call it a plant while other wanted to call it a rock. Some had even called it a 'meaty polypore mushroom' while a few had said that it was a geological phenomenon…

In the end, the entire scientific exploration team members had agreed unanimously to dig out the shallow layer of soil. The surroundings then quieted down as they begun to dig. They were experts and spent most of their time dealing with plants and animals aside from the other activities of eating and sleeping. If they had been tossed into the Changbai Mountains to dig for wild mountain ginseng, they would definitely have brought back all the ginsengs with complete and unbroken roots. No matter how they had chosen to excavate this object, it was for certain that they would have absolutely done it in a way which did not harm this newly-discovered object.

Following that, there had been a series of gasps and a messy array of voices urging to 'keep digging' and 'keep digging'. The surroundings soon quieted down once again as the operation members continued their excavation task…

After that, not a sound could be heard from the team and the person who was on the other end of the call then filed a report to the police when he felt they had gone silent for too long.

The team's scientific exploration mission had been nothing out of the ordinary. They were there to examine the plants and animals but they were still a professional team after all. Before they had entered the mountain region, they had already reported their route, itinerary, and timetable to the related administrative authorities. This was a huge advantage to the search and rescue attempt of this organization later on.

After Mount Hua's local armed police had received the police report, they immediately began to search for the team along the scientific exploration team's route. Along the way, they had continuously discovered traces left behind by the scientific exploration team as they passed through this route. Finally, at a spot known as the 'Standing Softshell Turtle' in the depths of the huge mountain, they had discovered a campsite.

Not a single soul could be found within the campsite, it was as if everything there had stood in the dense forest for decades. Long vines had crawled onto everything everywhere. Tufts of wild grasses were growing out of the field cauldrons and had turned the place into an ants' amusement park. Even a large tree as thick as a bucket had shot its way out of a tent in an askew manner.

However, after they had verified the many items which had been branded by serial numbers before the team had entered the mountain, the rescuers discovered in surprise that these tents were the equipment which the scientific research team had reported to the higher authority earlier. This campsite, which looks like it had been overgrown in the forest for decades, had actually been built just a few days ago. Following that, the rescue armed police widened the search area and began to look for survivors within the radius of three kilometers radiating from the campsite.

At this point, Old Gu suddenly paused for a moment before he continued, "That was the content of their final report!"

Even though he had been mentally prepared, Wen Leyang was still astonished and he could not help but ask, "Had the search and rescue team disappeared as well?"

Old Gu huffed strenuously as a confirmation to Wen Leyang's question.

The scientific research team and the search and rescue team had both disappeared one after another. Anyone would know that this was an important matter and a second team was immediately assembled which had been even bigger and was better-equipped with each member selected from well-trained professionals. The officer who had led the team was a Second Lieutenant and his name was Qu Jia. Even though his official rank was not that high, he had far more field experience than anybody else.

This time, almost a few hundred people had entered the huge mountain in a mighty contingent. They soon discovered the final campsite of the scientific research team but the situation had looked to be even worse than before. The campsite had been completely covered by the already booming plant blanket and there was no way they could see clearly. The Second Lieutenant team leader had studied the situation in the campsite closely. To everyone's surprise, he had then disobeyed the headquarters' command. After he had laid down the perimeter line, he immediately brought his team members and left the huge mountain. During the entire time, when he had incurred censure from his superior, the Second Lieutenant team leader had only responded with, "This matter is not something which we are capable of dealing with, I'm determined to report this to the authorities!"

On the other end of the phone call, Old Gu gave a forced laugh, "The Second Lieutenant officer's judgment was right indeed!"

Finally, this matter had passed through many layers of authorities before it reached the higher authorities of the Gold Armed Forces Troop. As Gu Xiaojun read through the archived files, he could almost immediately confirm that a Wood Elemental Attack Spell had been cast on the scientific research team's campsite which then caused it to turn into an overgrown appearance.

Whether it was the scientific research team or the first search and rescue team, they had been unrelated to the cultivator's magic art. The only available clue right now was that the cultivator who had caused all that trouble had cultivated in Wood Elemental magic art. Old Gu, who had only rested for a few days, had then brought the Fei Fei siblings along as they made their way hurriedly to Mount Hua. Their sole duty was to investigate the conflict between the cultivators and the human world so this type of mission was their inescapable duty.

Wen Leyang could not refrain himself from giving a forced laugh, "Are there only three of you in your department? As long as there's a mission, will it only be assigned to the three of you?"

Old Gu had spoken for a long while and his voice was so feeble he sounded like a cotton thread which could break at any moment, "The World Sect is creating trouble… They are in a chaotic mess. When I was on the highland, the rest of my staff had been sent out to attend to the mission. There were only the three of us who were unoccupied since we had just returned."

Gu Xiaojun hastily refocused the topic of conversation once again, "We arrived on Mount Hua five days ago. After we joined the Second Lieutenant Qu Jia's team, we then departed for the incident's location in the huge mountain."

Second Lieutenant Qu Jia had disobeyed his orders and brought his team back not because he was a coward who was afraid of dying but because he had understood that this matter must be handled by professionals. If he had depended only on the strength available on his hands, if the situation were to become too dangerous, everyone would only find their doom there.

After Old Gu and the others have arrived, Qu Jia had bravely volunteered to become their guide. To Gu Xiaojun, this mission was no longer directly connected to the search and rescue attempt. Their responsibility was to confirm their own deductions and to try to figure out the clues left behind by the murderer as best as they could. From their point of view, their trip was for an initial investigation so it should not be too dangerous for them.

Wen Leyang could almost guess what had happened afterward, his tone of speaking was solemn as he asked Old Gu, "Did you remember what the enemy looked like? What kind of magic spell did he use to harm you, are you severely injured?"

Gu Xiaojun has always been mysterious to Wen Leyang. Even though this old fellow had emphasized that he does not possess any abilities, his subordinates Xiao Sha and Fei Fei both possess shocking abilities in their own domains. Wen Leyang would never believe that Old Gu was just an ordinary old fellow regardless, the enemy who was capable of severely injuring this old fox here would not necessarily be an amateur as well.

Old Gu reflected for half a second and when he answered, his breath sounded like spider's web, "We had just entered the mountain for less than half a day before I was diagnosed with acute appendicitis and was sent out of the mountain by them. I had only come out from the operation theatre right now…"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 240: The Demon Fetus

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Chang Li, who had tilted her head to the side to squeeze in an ear and listen to the phone call, giggled. Wen Leyang almost crushed the cellphone in his hand as he hastily shook his head to awaken himself slightly.

After Old Gu had received the report, he had rushed over with the Fei Fei siblings. Gu Xiaojun, who had just entered the mountain, was then sent to the hospital for appendicitis. Both Fei Fei and Xiao Sha were elite soldiers so even if Gu Xiaojun had backed out halfway, they could still continue to carry out the mission. Perhaps Old Gu's absence made them both even more relaxed as they entered the depths of the huge mountain with the lieutenant named Qu Jia.

However, two days ago, they had lost contact with Fei Fei and the others. Old Gu had grown impatient in the hospital and as he gathered his other subordinates to rush over to Mount Hua, he then thought of asking for Wen Leyang's help at the same time but Wen Leyang's cellphone had been unreachable.

Old Gu had adopted technological means to find out that Wen Leyang's final phone call had been made from Mount Hua to his surprise. After he had sent the text messages, he had kept track of Wen Leyang cellphone so when Wen Leyang reconnected to the network, he had contacted Wen Leyang immediately.

During the recent trip to the Snowy Peak, Wen Leyang had formed a close friendship with the siblings Fei Fei and Xiao Sha. Since they were well within his reach at this moment, Wen Leyang would definitely help them if they were in trouble. He consoled Gu Xiaojun for a while before he hung up. Wen Leyang's intent was for the others to join Chang Li and leave the mountain to search for a substitute body while he looked for the siblings Fei Fei and Xiao Sha on his own.

However, Chang Li disagreed even though Wen Leyang's current level of talent and treasured weapons was good enough such that, other than a limited number of top master cultivators, he had no other enemy in the world. Chang Li's main worry was that since this was the wood spirit's Mount Hua, the other party was using the Wood Elemental magic art. With the support of the magic art, the enemy was akin to an evil fish in the water and she was afraid that Wen Leyang, who was more like a little dragon which had never swum in the water before, would suffer a loss.

Guo Huan laughed flamboyantly, "It won't hold us up even if we looked for those two kids first, we have plenty of time on our hands! However, if we are to save both of them this time, leave everything else but the ability of the girl in detecting someone's lies and the ability of the boy in playing all sorts of tricks; they must teach us!"

Chang Li laughed, "That's right! We must learn about these tricks!"

Wen Leyang was natural elated, with Chang Li and Xiaowu's assistance, as long as Fei Fei and Xiao Sha were still alive, even if they had been captured by Transformers there was still a chance for them to be rescued. His only concern was that Chang Li, who was already capable of turning the world upside down, once she had learned Fei Fei's psychoanalysis and Xiao Sha's folk magic, what would the world be turned into after that…

The 'Standing Softshell Turtle' could not be found on the travel guidebook or a professional map and only the hill people who had lived in the huge mountain for generations knew about that. Wen Leyang carried the nose-less man on his back as he dashed as swiftly as the wind through the huge mountains with Chang Li and Xiaowu alongside him.

Even though Guo Huan's Immortal's Cave and the 'Standing Softshell Turtle' were in the depths of the huge mountain, there was quite a distance between these two locations. The bitter cold and desolated winter made Mount Hua even more treacherous and only Chang Li, who was rippling with demonic energy, added a burst of liveliness in the bleak landscape.

Just as the afternoon sunlight shone dazzlingly, the small group of people finally arrived at the 'Standing Softshell Turtle'. Wen Leyang exclaimed in mild surprise and he could not help but say, "This really is the 'Standing Softshell Turtle'!"

A hill-like gigantic rock formation had been stabbed in an askew manner between a few soaring mountains. When seen from afar, it appeared very much like an old softshell turtle which was standing upright. The formation looked as if the turtle would tumble with a loud crash at any moment yet it had been standing upright for millennia!

Other than Wen Shulin's hasty complements, everyone else was silent. Even Xiaowu raised her little fists as her charming little face was filled with vigilance.

They were surrounded by bleak mountains in the middle of winter yet the 'Standing Softshell Turtle' was luxuriant and green. Countless long vines were entwined around the trees densely and plants were growing in a hideous mess. The only peculiar thing was that not even a single blade of grass had grown outside of the boundary which was covered by the 'Standing Softshell Turtle'.

Their journey was filled with desolation and only the area beneath the old softshell turtle's stomach was lush and green! For a moment, Wen Leyang's eyes even saw those vines as something which was pulling on the slanted rock such that the 'Standing Softshell Turtle' did not turn into the 'Crawling Softshell Turtle'.

This was different from the luxuriant winter pine trees which grow on the far mountains. The stretch of green before their eyes was dazzling and bright until it made one unconsciously inhale a deep breath after looking at it as if one could inhale all this liveliness into their limbs and bones!

Chang Li suddenly turned around and made a mischievous funny face at Wen Leyang, "Open your eyes wide and take a look, I shall perform a magic trick for you!" Upon saying that, she pulled Wen Leyang along and walked in great strides towards the bottom of the 'Standing Softshell Turtle'. Soon, they were about to dive headfirst into the densely packed and entwined vines and trees.

The vegetation beneath the 'Standing Softshell Turtle' had grown in a chaotic mess, there were almost no gaps between the densely arranged plants until even a rabbit would have difficulty squeezing itself between the plants, let alone a human. Wen Leyang was still puzzled when the plants before his eyes started shaking even though there was no wing. Soon after that, with a messy rustling sound which resembled a falling tide, the plants suddenly dispersed in all directions in a great panic.

They watched their surroundings as all sorts of plants hastily scattered and vanished as if the plants were fleeing. Wen Leyang was a little dumbstruck but Guo Huan chuckled as he spoke, "This is the wood spirit's Mount Hua! Heh, it has plenty of vital energy!"

Wen Leyang inquired closely on Guo Huan's statement, "Vitality energy? What vitality energy?"

"Vitality energy? More like demonic energy!" Chang Li abruptly sneered with murderous intent. The sound of rolling branches and leaves could be heard as all sorts of plants retreated desperately. Wen Leyang could not help but think of a phrase – 'Rolling and crawling'!

It took less than a minute for the vines and the flourishing trees to retract back into the soil and the initially lively 'Standing Softshell Turtle' had turned bleak once again in the blink of an eye. What remained was a stretch of empty ground where not even a weed could be seen. In the area where the slanting slab of gigantic rock connects to the ground, a shabby and ragged campsite had appeared before Wen Leyang's eyes.

Wen Leyang walked forward in quick strides. The campsite had been completely mashed by the dense blanket of plant earlier so he was not able to find any clues and nor could he discover any traces of Fei Fei and Xiao Sha. He was searching without a purpose when he asked the jade knife, "So, was Gu Xiaojun's guess correct? It is truly a magic art?"

Guo Huan answered at a leisurely speed, "The plants earlier had been muddled with demonic primordial energy. These plants had not grown by themselves nor was it a cultivator's magic art. In fact, they had been dispersed by a demon's magic. Heh, the wood spirit's vine spirits and tree monsters had not been considered rare in the past." He then paused for a moment before he continued, "The wood spirit's demon magic pays particular attention to set down roots in the earth to ensure a continuous liveliness!"

Chang Li looked in all directions as if she was looking for something. She then continued Guo Huan's topic of conversation absentmindedly, "The saying of setting down roots in the earth means that when a magic spell is cast, the supernatural power would not be dispersed. Someone had cast a wood spirit's demon magic in the past which was why these plants had been left behind."

Guo Huan's effort in searching for his split body had been futile so he was trying to distract himself by explaining the situation. However, he had not expected Chang Li to step in and say a large chunk of his explanation as he was taking a breather. He then hastily continued, "The saying of ensuring continuous liveliness means that the demon magic will expand by itself slowly over time. After the disappearance of the first group of people, even though the campsite had been overgrown by vines and trees, it had still remained visible to outsiders. However, after the second group of people had disappeared, the plants and trees had grown wildly and completely covered this place here…"

Wen Leyang pondered attentively on Guo Huan's explanation. After a while, he was suddenly enlightened and he asked in astonishment, "Are you saying… These plants kill people to serve as their fertilizer?"

Guo Huan sneered coldly as a confirmation to Wen Leyang's question.

Wen Leyang became impatient, "Can we find any clues which have been left behind by the demon?" As he was saying that, he gritted his teeth and spread his telegnosis ability as far as he was able to. However, all he could sense was the desolated mountains and hills with no trace of Fei Fei or Xiao Sha!

Wen Shulin was feeling self-conscious. He had crawled down from Wen Leyang's back and procured his pen and paper as he hastily started to calculate in an attempt to locate the demon's whereabouts.

It was apparent that Guo Huan wanted to speak yet he intentionally feigned an impatient tone as if his willingness to speak was already the greatest honor to Wen Leyang, "I had just said that the wood spirit's demon magic pays particular attention to set down its roots in the earth to ensure continuous liveliness! Amongst the vine spirits and the tree demons, those with shallow skills will never leave their nest while the majority of those with profound skill clings to their own roots. They would only leave as a last resort!" Guo Huan then paused for a moment before he sneered, "It's not considered a serious matter for these demons to kill a few humans so, of course, they would not have left yet. By the time we arrive, it would have lost the opportunity to leave!"

Wen Shulin suddenly squalled and he did not even care about his ballpoint pen as he hastily jumped in front of Wen Leyang. Wen Leyang was startled and grabbed on to the old man, "What did you manage to calculate?"

Wen Shulin shook his head strenuously, "I did not manage to calculate any result, he… He said that the demon was nearby so I dared not calculate anymore…" His gaze traveled about as he was speaking and he looked vigilantly at some withered trees at a distance.

Guo Huan ignored them and asked Chang Li instead, "So, have you found it?"

Chang Li turned around and nodded towards them, "I've found it! The thing is… It's a little strange!" She then stretched out her hand and pointed at a plain-looking rock which was about the size of a lighter beneath her feet, "This is it!"

Chang Li waved her hand once and condensed a sparkling flame out of thin air between her fingers. She flicked the flame towards the rock gently which caused it to squawk abruptly. The solid rock immediately turned softer than seaweed as it shivered in agony. It only stopped struggling after the flame was extinguished and turned back into the appearance of a rock once again.

Xiaowu exclaimed in astonishment and jumped over. She then stretched out her small hand and tried to pick up the rock. Unexpectedly, the rock remained unmoved in her grasp and seems like it was firmly connected to the ground.

Wen Leyang was afraid that something bad would happen to Xiaowu due to her rash actions and was about to take out a chewing gum to bribe her when Chang Li shook her head at him, "I'm here, it's fine!"

Xiaowu did not manage to pick up the rock and her little face was contorted stubbornly as she exerted more strength into her hand and pulled strenuously at the rock. Wen Leyang felt the ground shake once yet the rock still remained as unmoved as before! It was until this moment that Wen Leyang truly felt rather amazed, Xiaowu's strength was not inferior to his and she could even uproot a huge tree easily. However, this piece of rock which was capable of squawking and softening was entirely unmovable as if its roots were connected to the entire mountain.

Xiaowu then exerted the entire force of her demonic power until her little face flushed red but the unremarkable-looking rock still lay in the soil coldly. Chang Li, on the other hand, stuck her tongue out and laughed, "Hanba's maiden daughter is truly extraordinary, if it had been somebody else, I'm afraid that person would have died ten times over!" She then wrapped her arms around the furious and exhausted Xiaowu and cradled her in her embrace. Soon after that, her hands moved and danced like a swift wind as they tapped with a gentle sound all the way from the top of Xiaowu's head to her feet.

Xiaowu's face suddenly turned ashen and her fair and clean little hands covered her chest as she looked nauseated. After a long while, she finally bawled and vomited a clear watery liquid along with a dozen bean sprout-like, green-colored seeds which had germinated!

The moment these seeds fell onto the ground, they immediately melted into the soil like a ginseng fruit and swiftly vanished without a sound.

Guo Huan gasped softly in astonishment and explained without waiting for Wen Leyang's question, "Such an incisive demon!" Soon after that, he continued in a low, muffled voice, "When Xiaowu had touched the rock, she had been cast with the other party's demon magic without her notice. If the seeds had not been removed in time, it would not take long before she would have turned into a giant bonsai plant!"

Xiaowu was a demon with great power as well. Based on her demonic power alone, she was almost equal to the giant pangolin Po Tu. If she was placed in the cultivation world, she could still sweep away most of the cultivators. Otherwise, Hanba would not have trusted her to come out alone.

A cultivator or a spirit monster would possess a type of self-defense life vitality. Since Xiaowu had been planted with the seeds without her notice, the enemy's actual power was beyond a doubt at the level of a demon immortal as remarkable as Chang Li and Zhui Zi!

Wen Leyang pointed at the rock and looked at Xiaowu. He then looked at Chang Li with a bellyful of questions yet he did not know where he should start his questions from.

Chang Li's expression was not too solemn as she explained to rest of them softly, "This rock is alive! It's this rock here that has been creating trouble. Judging by the power of its demonic primordial energy, it is still a little weaker than me but it is absolutely not something any of you can handle. The rock is very close to the campsite, I think… Supposedly, someone from the scientific exploration team had discovered it unintentionally. It was not afraid of fire but it hated fire and that person had accidentally dropped a kindling next to it so of course, it would have made a fuss…"

If Xiaowu had been unable to handle it, what more to say about the scientific exploration team? Wen Leyang narrowed his eyes, "How about Xiao Sha and Fei Fei?"

Chang Li made the 'keep calm and do not worry' gesture. She did not answer Wen Leyang's question immediately but she continued to speak, "Guo Huan, this object is alive, but… I cannot see its demon's heart!"

In Wen Leyang's perception, the demon's heart and demonic primordial energy were all mysterious things. He looked at Wen Shulin in slight puzzlement and Wen Shulin held his notepad eagerly and seemed to be very confident at helping Wen Leyang to calculate what exactly was the demon's heart.

"Oh!" Guo Huan, who would not have been bothered even when the mountains fell and the earth split, suddenly squalled and spoke in astonishment, "It… Is the demon fetus? The demon fetus that possesses a demonic power which is only slightly weaker than our level of power? If it grows into a spirit monster, it would be even more incisive than ever!"

The condensation and refinement of the demon's heart was an important process in the cultivation to become a demon. The spirit monster would absorb and refine the spiritual vitality of the heavens and earth. It would gradually refine those into demonic primordial energy before it could finally use the demonic primordial energy to wash its marrow and refine its heart. Only then could it open the path of its spiritual intelligence and turn from an animal or plant into an evil spirit monster. It could be said that the process of refining a demon's heart was the most basic hallmark. The monster would only turn into a spirit once its demon's heart has taken form. Without the demon's heart, no matter how incisive the object was, it would never possess spiritual intelligence and would remain just like a plant or an animal, only acting according to its instincts.

Chang Li's smile was rippling with a sense of curiosity as she said, "We thought that the Ending Cave on Mount Hua had been abandoned for millennia. I had not expected that the wood spirit had been planted so deeply until it had even bred such a monster here!"

Wen Leyang looked at the small rock, "This… Is really a demon?"

It took Chang Li a while before she understood Wen Leyang's question. She then laughed as she corrected him, "It's a demon fetus! For it to become a demon which is capable of running and jumping, it's unknown how many more years it would still need to wait to reach that stage!"

Guo Huan's voice sounded much calmer now but it was still as suspicious as before, "The Ending Cave's excessive Wood Element has bred a demon. While that is not utterly impossible, it still does not explain how this demon fetus could grow so strong… I'm afraid that this object here…"

Chang Li narrowed her eyes and her sharp demonic charm was distracting, "What is the purpose of making wild guesses! We shall dig down along the edge of this rock. Sooner or later, we will see the demon fetus and by then, we shall know the outcome. Hehe, I've had plenty of experience with this in the past but I've never seen one as incisive as this!" Following that, Chang Li spoke to Wen Leyang, "When I had used my demonic primordial energy to probe this monster earlier, I sensed the lingering breath of living people underneath the soil. There should be some people who are still alive but as to whether these people are Fei Fei and Xiao Sha, I do not know!"

She then paused for a moment before she immediately complemented, "Don't ask me how they are still alive, I don't know that either!"

Wen Leyang, who had been in a surprised trance, understood this much, "So, this little rock isn't the demon fetus?"

Chang Li was too lazy to explain so she stretched out her hand and pointed at the rock, "You will naturally understand more when you dig to the bottom of this. Wen Shulin, come over here and start digging, be careful not to touch the thing that is connected to the bottom of the rock or your old life would be unsalvageable!"

Wen Shulin was so terrified that he was shaking. He was no better than a regular human now but even if he had not dispersed his life vitality, he was still weaker than Xiaowu. Since this was something that even she could not handle, how would he dare to touch it? He hastily bowed and gave a forced laugh, "Dear Grandaunt, you have unsurpassed supernatural power, you should be able to uproot this rock easily with a slight exertion of your strength. Please don't make things difficult for this old man…"

Before he could finish his sentence, Chang Li widened her eyes, "I may not necessarily be able to pull it out! Even if I could, I cannot guarantee that this demon fetus will not hurt the people beneath it!"

Wen Shulin was still thinking of negotiating when Wen Leyang and Xiaowu ran to the rock. They then began to cautiously dig away the soil surrounding it. Chang Li was still worried as they did not appear anxious so she chuckled from the side as she reminded them, "The first scientific exploration team had unintentionally discovered this object here which was why they had started digging. As a result, they had been planted with seeds by the demon fetus and turned into big and small trees without their notice. Naturally, they had died soundlessly…" She was halfway through her speech when her graceful body suddenly swayed once and floated next to Wen Leyang. Her slender hands had reached out as fast as lightning as she pinched out a seed which was so tiny that it was almost undetectable from the back of Wen Leyang's hand. She then squeezed her fingers gently and, with the sound of a squawk, the seed was crushed.

Wen Leyang's body was covered with cold sweat from the fright. Chang Li, however, was still as indifferent as before, "It'll be fine, I will protect all of you!" Following that, she continued the topic of conversation from before, "The search and rescue team had come after the scientific exploration team had the accident. They were also planted with seeds as they examined the campsite. Heh! The final team leader who had brought his team to rescue the people was slightly more experienced. If not, all of them would have been turned to plants over here!"

"Make sure that your movements are gentle, try not to startle it…" As Chang Li was saying that, her hands moved as fast as lightning and caught several escaped seeds continuously, protecting both Wen Leyang and Xiaowu.

Underneath the small rock was a thin horizontal piece of stone with a slightly larger surface area than the 'lighter'. Below that was another slightly bigger stone chip and so forth. Wen Leyang and Xiaowu dug all the way from noon to dusk and created a pit which was a dozen meters deep. All they have excavated was more stone chips which increased in size until the bottom piece was as large as a basketball court.

Each stone chip was around two inches thick regardless of their size. There was a trace of unappealing green color within the chips which had looked like moss at first glance. However, upon closer examination, one would realize that the green color was actually a pattern embedded in the stone chips.

The large pit was now a dozen meters deep and hundreds of stone chips were revealed to be stacked in a seemingly messy arrangement. The stone chips were tightly connected and resembled a simple and unsophisticated stone tower which exudes a slightly ghastly feeling when seen from afar.

Wen Leyang sucked in a breath between his teeth and stopped digging temporarily, "Is this… A wood spirit's demon or an Earth Element's spirit monster? These are all stones…"

Guo Huan exclaimed before he said, "This demon fetus is not a common creature so continue your digging! When you finally reach its roots, you would then know what kind of creature it is!"

Wen Leyang gave a forced laugh as he continued to dig, "How long do I have to keep digging before I arrive at the roots?" The stone chips were growing bigger and their digging speed has slowed down considerably. Nevertheless, Chang Li was not impatient at all as she answered smilingly, "Since it's a wood spirit, you ought to just calculate it based on its growth rings! A stone chip would equate to roughly a year. In order for this demon fetus to take form, it would have required at least a few thousand years' worth of time!"

Xiaowu raised her head and looked at Wen Leyang and her huge eyes were filled with tears…

When the sky darkened, Chang Li finally pouted her lips before she reluctantly joined the excavation team.

It was only until the moon has risen to the middle of the sky that they finally unearthed a stone chip which was the size of a football field. No one knows how many more stone chips were below that slab but Chang Li could still confirm with confidence that there was a living person's breath at the depth of the earth's core.

This demon fetus was only slightly weaker than Chang Li even before its pathway of heaven's spirit has been opened. Its layered, stone-like demon's body was like a Tibetan tower which was so deep that it was utterly bottomless!

On the second morning, Wen Leyang was close to collapsing when he asked Chang Li, "We ought to just choose one direction and dig downwards in a diagonal manner. There isn't a need for us to unearth every layer of stone chips, right?"

Chang Li was examining her nails bitterly. She disregarded Wen Leyang and the jade knife Guo Huan hastily spoke and continued the topic of conversation, "This spirit monster is a wood spirit so it mutually complements the Earth Element. Even though it is still a demon fetus now, it is difficult to ensure that it would not suddenly cast some demon magic to protect itself. If we were to allow it to hide its demon body in the soil, there would be countless troubles by then so it's still more reliable for you to dig out everything entirely."

Chang Li nodded strenuously from the side, "He has a point there! If the mountain ghost had not spoken I truly would not have thought of that!"

Wen Leyang coughed, such a virtuous and sincere young lad too could roar so ferociously, "Wen Shulin, you have rested for one night. Wake up and start working!"

Wen Shulin bowed strenuously with a terrified expression. He had just opened his mouth and was about to speak when the entire stone tower abruptly started to shake vigorously. Wen Leyang was filled with awe in his heart and he picked Xiaowu up as he fell back as swiftly as a ghost. The moment his back slammed into the soil, the Poison of Life and Death abruptly circulated under the Faulty Punch's drive and he carried Xiaowu as he retreated into the depths of the thick soil in the blink of an eye.

Chang Li clasped her hands behind her back and arched her back. She then raised her head and sneered, "Are you seeking for your death?!" Soon after, a vast and exuberant pressure suddenly burst out from her delicate body and spread into the deep pit in a flash!

The stone tower was about to launch some form of magic to protect itself but it was pinned down by Chang Li's burst of demonic power until it could not even budge. It trembled for a while before it suddenly howled bitterly like an infant!

Wen Leyang felt as if he was being stabbed in the ears. The Poison of Life and Death which had been surging and roaring in his body became muddled and with a muffled bang, his Ning Jiao's armor appeared and wrapped itself tightly around him. Xiaowu too used her little hands to cover his ears with an agonized expression! Fortunately, the sharp howl only lasted for a few seconds before it was forcefully stopped by the demonic power released by Chang Li's stern shouts.

Wen Leyang was ashen as he carried Xiaowu and returned to Chang Li's side. He asked with lingering fear, "Is the demon… Demon fetus furious?"

Chang Li answered through her angrily clenched teeth, "Why should it be furious! I have yet to get angry despite digging for one whole night…"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 241: The Sea of Fire

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Chang Li's cute reply caused Wen Leyang to choke. Guo Huan suddenly asked from within the jade knife as Wen Leyang went ide and coughed, "From your reckoning, what kind of demon is it?"

Chang Li pointed rudely at the jade knife, "Thank goodness I've taken your Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake, I'm even more grateful that Mi Xu had wanted to take your demonic primordial energy. You're too evil even for a mountain demon! You always ask questions that nobody knows the answers for!"

Guo Huan was so annoyed that he became amused, "I had asked because I don't know anything about it!"

Chang Li's expression turned angry, "We'll know in a minute! It's useless right now even if you had asked a thousand times…"

Wen Leyang did not have the time to cough as he hastily interrupted the quarrel between the two old demons, "What's the real matter here?"

Nobody else had the chance to answer before Xiaowu opened her mouth and spoke in a sweet childish voice. She sprawled beside Wen Leyang and said softly, "That demon fetus's squall sounded like a cry for help. If that's the case, this demon must've been raised by someone."

Xiaowu's voice was sweet and gooey with a touch of childishness. Her tone of speaking made one want to pinch her face. However, Wen Leyang was so astounded by what she had said that all thirty-six thousand pores on his body contracted as he asked in shock, "What kind of person…"

His voice has barely faded away when Guo Huan suddenly laughed loudly. He then spoke in an extremely loud voice, "See! The Wen young lad is also asking about the same thing!"

Chang Li was amused and rolled her jet-black eyes at Wen Leyang with all her might, "I only know that it's not me. We'll naturally know who that person is when he or she comes." As soon as she said this, an angry wrinkle suddenly appeared at the edge of her lips as she pressed them together. She then reminded Wen Leyang softly, "Here it comes!"

Shortly after that, a voice filled with terror sounded from far above them, "Do you guys have a death wish!? Come up, quickly!"

The moment the voice sounded, a face which was filled with the same amount of terror entered Wen Leyang's telegnosis ability.

Chang Li nodded lightly. She carried Xiaowu and Wen Shulin as she and Wen Leyang leaped up and returned to the surface.

The person on the surface was a skinny old man with amiable eyes. However, he has an expression of fright and anger mixed with some worry on his face. He was pacing anxiously and when he saw that they had come up, he immediately sighed. He then stammered and rambled, "Who are you people? How could you be so brave as to dig here?" He was so angry that he stomped his feet as he spoke.

Xiaowu had an outraged expression on her face as she said to the old man, "Our friends have been swallowed by this monster, we had been digging to rescue them!"

When the old man saw the Xiaowu, the anger on his face immediately turned into affection. He looked as if he was worried that he would scare the little girl so he tried hard to turn his stern lessons into a muffled grunt. He then sprawled beside the pit carelessly as he looked at the strange rock tower with eyes full of heartbreak. He said without turning around, "Your friends have been swallowed by it? It would never harm anyone unless it had been provoked! You guys are extremely lucky to still be alive right now!" After he said this, he stood up and brushed the dirt from his body, "Quick, let your life vitality flow and see if there's any harm in your body. It's no ordinary demon so you guys might not even notice if it had planted seeds within your bodies!"

The old man sighed incessantly and looked as if he wanted to cover the pit up. However, he only reacted after he had turned two circles and squalled at them with exasperation, "Where's the dirt? Damn it, don't you guys pile the dirt beside the pit when you dig a hole?" When Wen Leyang and the others had reached the deeper parts of the pit, they had been too lazy to carry the dirt out of the huge pit. They had compressed the soil directly into the sides of the pit by the energy of their magical powers.

Wen Leyang had just opened his mouth to say something when the ground suddenly shook with a boom. Suddenly, a fat middle-aged man entered the boundaries of his telegnosis ability. Every step this fat man took made the earth shake violently! Before the middle-aged fat man could arrive, his curses have already rolled over from afar, "Where had these demons come from!? I'll tear you apart if you've harmed the spirit fetus!"

The fat man cursed as he ran wildly with all his heart and he arrived at the side of the huge pit in no time. When he saw the exposed rock tower, he immediately let out an extremely angry howl. He raised his fist and wanted to hit someone but the one nearest to him was Chang Li followed by Xiaowu. Wen Shulin had passed out from shock when he heard the demon fetus's squall and was lying on the ground limply. After a moment's hesitation, the fat man walked around Chang Li and Xiaowu, leaped, and threw an extremely ferocious punch which crashed towards Wen Leyang like a meteor.

The fat man's mannerism was extremely fierce but after he leaped up, he held his own attack back as he flipped and dropped down to the side. The fatty rolls on his body jiggled with anger as he scolded, "You're a f*cking mortal! I can't hit you, I can't hit them! Heh!" He needed an outlet for his anger so he yelled and ran towards the 'Standing Softshell Turtle' rock. A series of loud thuds were heard as he landed a round of punches on the massive rock. Chips of rock flew about and he panted heavily before he returned to the side of the pit. He then glared at Wen Leyang, "Who are you? Why were you trying to dig out my spirit fetus!?"

Chang Li had kept quiet at the side from the start. Wen Leyang then repeated Xiaowu's words.

It was only until now that fat man suddenly realized that a mere mortal could not possibly move the demon fetus's rock tower. He then raised his guard obviously, "Who amongst you… Are cultivators?" He scanned Wen Leyang and the others repeatedly as he asked this. His gaze then stopped on Chang Li. When Chang Li met his eyes, the fat man's face flushed red as he laughed foolishly.

The old man seems to be the fat man's elder. He scolded with a regret that his junior had not lived up to his expectations, "You have poor judgment! The little girl has a demon's body, she's much stronger than me! With her protection, the others beside her could naturally proceed unhindered!"

The fat man's eyes were full of incredulity as he sized Xiaowu up. After a brief moment, he lowered his voice and asked the old man, "This little girl is stronger than you? Then…" He then gulped noisily, "We shouldn't cause them any trouble."

Wen Leyang's suspended heart relaxed somewhat. He has a good impression of the both of them. The old man had reminded them to be careful and not get themselves hurt while the fat man would rather hit rocks than hit women, children or mortals. When he looked at the fat man's strength and movements, he should be around the little demon rabbit Shan Duan's level. As for that frowning old man, judging from the speed at which he had flown into Wen Leyang's telegnosis ability, he should be a little less powerful than the old demon rabbit Bu Le. The old man could see that Xiaowu was a powerful demon so he had thought that it was Xiaowu who protected the others.

The old man looked pitiable, "If your friends have been swallowed up by the magical fetus, then there's no hope in saving them now. They can only accept the fact that they had been unlucky…"

It was indiscernible whether the fat man had wanted to back him up or to incite anger as he chimed in with a loud voice, "Let's not say about you guys, even if it was the father of the Great Luo Deity who had encountered the spirit fetus's plot, he would have been completely scared out of his mind!"

The old man nodded with a frown, "Even if you had continued to dig, you wouldn't find your friends, you wouldn't even be able to find their remains."

Wen Leyang shook his head and diverted the topic, "Who are you guys? What is this demon fetus?"

"What demon fetus! It's clearly a spirit fetus! A million years ago, this place was connected to the netherworld so it had been a common occurrence for ghouls to escape to the mortal realm. Thus, the ancient gods had planted a spirit seed and sealed this place. If you had continued to dig, you would have ended up in the netherworld!" Anxiousness was wedged between the old man's brows. He was worried that Wen Leyang and the others would not listen to him and would insist on continuing to dig, "The ancestors of my family have been cultivating here obscurely for many generations as they guarded the spirit fetus at the same time. Please, leave quickly…"

The old man has calmed down. He looked at Xiaowu with a guarded and fearful expression. As for Chang Li, it seems that her demonic powers were too strong. These two cultivators did not realize that she was the real king of the mountain.

Wen Leyang did not know whether to laugh or to cry as he exchanged a glance with Chang Li. The old man had spoken as if there really was something like this but his words were too unreliable.

Xiaowu was amused and she laughed. She then shook her little head and said, "I don't believe you! It's obviously a demon fetus! If I can't rescue my friends, then I'll kill it to have my revenge!"

The fat man has an extremely short fuse. When he heard Xiaowu's words, the flames of anger which he had suppressed earlier flared up again. He immediately howled angrily without hesitation, "You ungrateful doll, how can I let you bring disaster to the world!?" As he said this, he opened his hand which was like a large fan of cattail leaves and reached out to grab Xiaowu.

It was obvious that the fat man had held himself back. Even under these circumstances, he had not balled his fist. Instead, he had only reached forward with an opened hand to catch a hold of Xiaowu.

Xiaowu imitated Chang Li's moves earlier as she folded her hands behind her back and lifted her chin. She then made a half sneer with a certain childishness before she suddenly released a surge of demonic power! The old man was flustered as he squalled, "Don't be rash!" His body swayed as he leaped forward in haste. He had wanted to intercept the fat man from the side.

Just as the old man was about to stop the fat man, the two of them abruptly let out a ringing roar, "Borrow Art, Red Lotus, Heaven-Reaching Flames!"

Clanking howls erupted loudly within the vast mountain range. The spot where Chang Li had been standing had turned into an enchanting sea of fire in the blink of an eye! Flames taller and more imposing than a mountain's peak burned enchantingly like an evil dragon which had broken out of hell as it licked greedily at the sky!

At the same time, the demon fetus's rock tower let out a cheerful chuckle!

Wen Leyang and Xiaowu had no time to react when they were hit by the great force of the magic power those two men had summoned and were thrown to the side.

The old man's howl was like thunder. He chanted an incantation loudly as he made a Dharmachakra Mudra the size of a human's head. He then urged the fires of the blazing inferno incessantly. The fat man's body, which had initially looked slow and slightly clumsy to Wen Leyang, flipped dexterously in mid-air like a fat hawk. A fiery chain suddenly materialized in his hand as he flew towards Wen Leyang and Xiaowu!

Xiaowu has long occupied a place in the world but in the face of sheer power, any form of trickery would pale and weaken in comparison. She had now truly experienced what it means that the hearts of men were vicious. She could never hope to see through the powers of these two cultivators with her current cultivation base! The old man and the fat man had echoed each other. They were still loyal just a few moments ago but they had now turned Chang Li's fate uncertain whereas Xiaowu and Wen Leyang's lives were hanging by a thread!

Xiaowu was enraged to the point of yelling. Her little figure flew through the air as her hands clapped in a strange rhythm and made a series of crisp sounds. She then exhaled and shouted in her childish voice, "Mourn!"

The ground beneath her seemed to boil as it suddenly rolled. Monsters which were so rotten that they have become unidentifiable growled and struggled as they pounced swiftly towards the fat man.

The fat man snorted disdainfully. Fierce flames the color of blood rose continuously around him, blocking the wild attacks of the undead monsters. The long fiery chain in his hands pulled tautly and whipped towards Xiaowu's head like a long spear which was spewing molten iron.

The blazing temperature superheated the surrounding air, causing everything before Xiaowu's flustered gaze to shimmer like a mirage.

Suddenly, the Snake Knife appeared with an angry howl! Wen Leyang was covered in the Ning Jiao's armor as he waved the Ning Jiao's sting and struck from Xiaowu's side, fiercely parrying the soul-locking and body-snatching fiery chain.

As the Ning Jiao's sting came into contact with the fiery chain, Wen Leyang immediately felt as if a stream of lava which was so hot that it made him think of dying had struck into the blood vessels along his sword hand. It felt like his flesh and blood were about to be incinerated into ashes in an instant. The Ning Jiao's armor on his body even gave off a charred stench. Although Ning Jiao's sting had managed to parry the opponent's magic weapon, Wen Leyang still yelled as he fell heavily to the ground!

At the same time, the greyish-colored Yin and Yang Poison was like a skin as it enveloped the Bone Snake. It then leaped out in the form of the Ning Jiao and pounced viciously towards the fat man!

The fat man reacted quickly. Once his magic weapon's attack had been parried, his body had instantly retreated like the wind as he evaded Ning Jiao's fatal attack. He then laughed foolishly and scolded, "This little b*stard has some skills, it's a shame that he has to die young!" The fat man then somersaulted in midair. Just as he had adjusted his pose and was about to pounce at Wen Leyang a second time, a slender, fair, and delicate arm suddenly materialized out of the air beside him. The arm then grabbed the fat man's neck firmly and twisted it lightly.

Although the cracking sound was relatively soft, it was extremely clear and it projected straight into everyone's ears!

Chang Li tossed the fat man aside and stepped out from thin air.

The entire conflict from the moment those two cultivators had begun their sneak attack to Chang Li's abrupt reappearance and the killing of the fat man had happened unimaginably quickly, everything was over in the flick of a finger!

Wen Leyang and Xiaowu cheered loudly before they quickly ran to meet their goddess-like Grand Master.

The old man was dumbstruck and his body swayed as he hung in midair. The heaven-reaching blazing flames contrasted strongly behind him and were burning with a boundless malevolence!

Chang Li patted Xiaowu's head and Wen Leyang's shoulder as she chuckled, "You've been tricked by them, haven't you!?"

Guo Huan laughed harshly and yelled at the old man, "You had the upper hand at first but you then became overconfident!"

Wen Leyang frowned, he did not understand what Guo Huan had meant by 'the upper hand'. Chang Li had her usual nonchalant look on her face. She then giggled and pointed at the old man who was in midair and said to Wen Leyang, "This old monkey should be around my level but that fat monkey was much stronger than Xiaowu and you!"

Wen Leyang's heart skipped a beat. He had not seen through the old man's cultivation base but he could never have imagined that the old man was a peerless cultivator who was almost on par with Chang Li!

The blazing flame behind the old man was malicious and wild but his elderly face was as cold as ice. He did not even glance at the fat man's body which was lying on the ground, "What had given it away?"

Chang Li smiled with slight confusion, "What had given it away? There was nothing which had given you away! You had used your magic weapons to mask your life vitalities until I really thought that you two were what you had said you were, honest obscure cultivators."

The old man grunted, "You haven't won and I haven't lost. Before we fight an all-out battle, can you free this old man from his confusion?"

Chang Li nodded obediently and replied straightforwardly, "Sure! If you had attacked me directly and let the fat man deal with those two dolls, I would have retreated. However, you had thought that you were smart and tried to eliminate me first but I didn't fall for your tricks. When you guys had lit the Red Lotus Fire, I had already silently retreated to safety. I didn't think that I would be able to sneak an attack on you so I had ambushed the fat man instead."

The old man took a deep breath, "I'm asking you, how had you seen through…"

He had not finished speaking when Chang Li suddenly laughed, "I'm not telling you!" Her body swayed as countless long, black spikes appeared in midair and flew towards the enemy as fast as lightning!

Xiaowu finally brandished her own magic weapon, it was a mourning staff which would let out a ghostly cry and a wolf's howl when she waved it about! Xiaowu was quite helpless and the mourning staff was also quite helpless…

Chang Li and the old man have disappeared. The sharp black spikes and the demon flames which resembled a venomous dragon resembled normal magical arts. As they danced and collided, the huge force they generated was enough to tear any slightly lesser cultivators into pieces!

Wen Leyang and Xiaowu each wielded their magic weapons. They wanted to help but dared not move forward. Just as they were feeling anxious, Chang Li's sneering voice suddenly sounded from the sky, "There're more enemies. You two dolls, you're on your own!"

Her voice has barely faded away when dozens of figures leaped like the wind and flew swiftly into the range of Wen Leyang's telegnosis ability. Before those figures could arrive in his field of vision, a dense mass of magical powers and magic weapons blanketed the sky as they crashed towards Wen Leyang and Xiaowu!

These cultivators were the subordinates of the old man and the fat man. Initially, the two chieftains had planned to use trickery and had no intentions of letting their subordinates show themselves. When the fat man had been killed, the subordinates were shocked into action and they had then hastily rushed over to give aid. Xiaowu and Wen Leyang did not hesitate as they yelled and rushed towards their opponents. Luckily, although these cultivators were in great numbers, their cultivation bases were much weaker than the fat man's so Wen Leyang and Xiaowu were able to deal with them on their own. They battled into a mess for some time under the 'Standing Softshell Turtle'.

Chang Li looks to be slightly stronger than the old man. She would occasionally withdraw from their battle and kill a cultivator or two but the old man could not take the time to ambush Wen Leyang and Xiaowu.

In the heat of the battle, the loudest was Guo Huan as he yelled, "Where had these b*stards come from!? If they had tossed cultivation bases such as these into the cultivation world, there would have been chaos in the world long ago!"

Although the cultivators in the flurry were not as strong as the fat man, each of them was not inferior to the demon rabbit Shan Duan. There were a few older ones amongst them who were even tougher than the old demon rabbit Bu Le! If their abilities had been poorer, how could they have put up such a fight that has caused Wen Leyang and Xiaowu to pour out their grievances incessantly?

Guo Huan was also anxious, "Try to ask that worm of yours to release the flying sword."

'You've Got Me' squeaked as it rushed up Wen Leyang's shoulder. The sharp barbs on its body stood up but after it had tried summoning for half a day, it then crawled back in shame…

Chang Li has the upper hand on the old man but the difference between winning and losing was only six to four; Wen Leyang and Xiaowu were extremely strained as they fought off a dozen cultivators and their odds of winning was only twenty percent, maybe even less… If it had not been for Ning Jiao's sting and armor, Wen Leyang and Xiaowu would have been sent running long ago.

This group of people who were all easily at the same level as any of the Five Blessing's supreme leaders Five Blessings fought hard from morning until noon. The giant 'Standing Softshell Turtle' has long since been reduced into unevenly sized rubble scattered on the ground. Just as Wen Leyang was panting heavily and has dedicated most of his energy to protect Xiaowu, an extremely happy cheer suddenly sounded from a distance away.

Wen Leyang immediately reacted like an excited piglet which had just heard its feeder's call as he leaped suddenly and howled, "I'm almost at my limit, come and help, quick!"

"Go and rest. Leave it to me, leave it to me!" The pleasant voice replied in an extremely joyful tone. She clearly sounded like she has agreed to Wen Leyang's request for help but at the same time, one could sense a hint of reluctance in her tone as if fulfilling Wen Leyang's request was a blessing from her.

Wen Leyang sighed. He then carried Xiaowu who was still baring her teeth and waving her mourning staff as he said with a smile, "There's no more need for us to fight!" As expected, his voice has barely faded away when crackling sounds suddenly arose from the surrounding air. The fierce-looking rogue cultivators whose hands were contorted into various gestures as they controlled their magic spells and wielded their magic weapons were all suddenly frozen within tall, graceful and sharp icicles!

Zhui Zi appeared before Wen Leyang with a face full of smiles. She quickly cheered again as she hugged Xiaowu, "Is this your daughter? She's beautiful!"

Wen Leyang quickly snatched Xiaowu back and told her the truth, "It's Fifth Brother Hanba's daughter, her name is Xiaowu!" Zhui Zi and Hanba had fought fiercely before so Wen Leyang was worried that if she knows about Xiaowu's identity, she would strangle the little girl to death.

As expected, Zhui Zi pouted, "She doesn't look so beautiful now." Although she had said this, she could not refrain from pinching Xiaowu's cheek.

Xiaowu was ignorant of the grudge between Zhui Zi and Hanba, all she could tell was that the goddess in front of her eyes was immensely skilled. Xiaowu beamed as she fished out some gum from her pocket. She gave a piece to Zhui Zi and kept one for herself. Lastly, she hesitated briefly before she passed a piece to Wen Leyang as well.

Zhui Zi chewed jubilantly on the gum as she lifted her head and looked at the blisteringly fierce fight in the sky. There was a hint of timidity in her face as she said with fear, "So powerful!" The current Zhui Zi still had her usual pitiable expression, it was only when she faced Wen Leyang that she looks the happiest.

Wen Leyang did not even ask why Zhui Zi had come. He pointed at the sky and said to her, "Can you help with this mess too…"

Zhui Zi looked at Wen Leyang with silent sadness in her eyes. She was full of resentment as she nodded and looked up towards the sky, "If you admit your wrong, I'll help you…"

"If you call me big sister, I won't hit you once I'm done with this old man!" Chang Li's voice was crisp and light.

"Old god, hit her face!" Zhui Zi yelled and looked at Wen Leyang as she chuckled. She then shrugged with eyes full of helplessness, "She doesn't want my help…"

Wen Leyang was feeling slightly troubled and he looked at Xiaowu with a bitter smile. Xiaowu lifted her head, swallowed the gum and took another one out…

The old god was even more troubled than Wen Leyang. Chang Li had killed the fat man and Zhui Zi had frozen his other subordinates into ice columns with a wave of her hand. The cultivation bases of these two women must be stronger than his. The old man knows very well that though Zhui Zi had not joined Chang Li's fight against him, she would naturally attack him after he had defeated Chang Li.

He was in the middle of a fierce battle and he has no extra energy to deal with this great enemy. In fact, he could hardly keep up with Chang Li. Just as the old man was contemplating about running away, a giant shadow suddenly blotted out the sky without warning. A strong wind blew as the fire around him was scattered and a stench rushed toward him!

That thing had a vicious dog's head which was bigger than a hill and a wingspan which could blot out the sky; it was the dog-headed eagle!

The old man's mind had been completely occupied on preparing in case Zhui Zi attacked him. At the same time, he defended against Chang Li's endless barrage of attacks with all his might. He even managed to set aside some primordial spirit as he prepared to activate his Art of Escape to run for his life. As a result, he did not have any energy to withstand the thunderous attack of the dog-headed eagle and was mercilessly swatted by the dog-headed eagle's wing. Chang Li then laughed crisply in a cold tone as she ran in a circle around the old man as swiftly as lightning.

The sky turned the color of blood. The old man wailed as his arms separated from his body. Like a dying fish, his blood boiled out of him as he flipped all the way and fell heavily to the ground, almost hitting Wen Shulin who was still out cold.

Just as Wen Leyang sighed in relief, he exclaimed in utter surprise. He wondered what special day it was that all the elites under the heavens would have gathered here? As he mulled this over, he could not help but look at Xiaowu who was still in his arms.

Xiaowu knew what he was thinking about and she shook her head and smiled, "Daddy is tending to his wounds, there's no way he could come!"

Zhui Zi immediately yelled when she saw the dog-headed eagle, "Don't you run away! Give me back my stuff!" Her body then swayed once as countless icicles formed in the air and shot mercilessly towards the dog-headed eagle!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 242: Fighting Over Treasure

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The dog-headed eagle flapped its wings strongly and swatted the surging icicles away. The monkey Qian Ren's voice was shocked and angry as he came out from the dog-headed eagle's mouth, "Woman, why do you keep troubling me? How long do you plan to do this!? I don't kill women so don't force me to break this rule!"

Zhui Zi replied angrily, "You're the one who had stolen my stuff first and foiled my plans. I'll be collecting these two debts today!"

Wen Leyang does not know how to fly but he knows how to jump. He then jumped dozens of meters up into the air and hastily waved his hands as he blocked Zhui Zi and the dog-headed eagle from each other, "Don't fight, all of us know each other…" Before he could finish speaking, his body had begun to fall downwards again. Chang Li then chuckled and grabbed his hand. They floated at the side and she looked at the others with a smile.

The old man had suffered the dog-headed eagle's attack first before his arms were then torn apart by Chang Li. He was then heavily wounded and his life vitality has been scattered. He had passed out before he even reached the ground. Xiaowu had then stabbed him with her mourning staff.

It was obvious that the dog-headed eagle had fought Zhui Zi a few times before and knew how powerful its opponent was. Its giant body floated firmly in midair as the feathers behind its neck ruffled as it faced Zhui Zi coldly. Wen Leyang looked at them with astonishment. He did not understand why they had started to fight. Initially, the dog-headed eagle was not part of Wen Leyang's family but because of Qin Zhui's relationship to Qian Ren, these two parties should not be enemies.

Zhui Zi pointed at the dog-headed eagle contemptuously, "This beast had taken the 'heavenly water spirit' which you had given to the Hua family!"

Wen Make had helped the monkey Qian Ren to exterminate the millions of big dung beetles within the carrion swamp. When Wen Leyang and the group were on their way out of the highlands, Qian Ren had broken through Tu'er town's mandala seal and was able to see the light of day again.

As Qian Ren practiced flying in the highlands, he had unintentionally discovered the spiritual vitality released by the 'heavenly water spirit' and immediately snatched it. There was no way for the obscure cultivators of the Hua family to go against this monster. It was a pity that the utmost treasure of the Water Element which they had been searching for many generations had reached their hands only to be snatched away before the warmth of their hands could reach it.

At that time, Zhui Zi was still on the Snowy Peak and had been trying to recall some memories of her past life. When she found out that the Hua family's 'heavenly water spirit' had been snatched, she had immediately given chase to the culprit. The two elites had fought all the way from the Snowy Peak to the highlands but neither had been able to harm the other. The dog-headed eagle could not injure Zhui Zi and Zhui Zi could not reclaim the 'heavenly water spirit'.

As Zhui Zi was explaining the chain of events, Qian Ren interrupted her disdainfully, "The 'heavenly water spirit' does not belong to you and that bunch of croaking white-robed men are also not your subordinates. What's it to you if I had taken something of theirs!? This utmost treasure of the Water Element is very important to me. When I had snatched it away, I also told the white-robed men that I would repay them in the future." Qian Ren then sneered again, "I get what I want! Let's not talk about their compensation, even if I were to wipe them out and take this treasure away, who would be able to stop me!?"

Wen Leyang frowned as he looked unhappily at Qian Ren, "That drop of 'heavenly water spirit' was my payment for the Hua family's 'firecrackers' so it won't do that it has been snatched away by you!" He then looked at Chang Li with pleading eyes.

Chang Li raised her brows as she looked at the dog-headed eagle and asked with a smile, "What say you?"

Qian Ren had found out from an unknown source about the way Wen Leyang had obtained the 'heavenly water spirit'. He spoke reasonably, "The Hua family are your friends, the silly lad Qin Zhui is also your friend. Everybody is a friend. I need this drop of 'heavenly water spirit' badly so I'm just borrowing it from the Hua family. In the future, you can easily take another drop for the Hua family! I can also give the Hua family some favors to repay this kindness!"

Initially, it had been a straightforward robbery but with Qian Ren's words, it has now become a three-way debtor's dispute. Wen Leyang did not know whether to laugh or to cry. He looked at Chang Li again as if he was seeking her approval.

Zhui Zi nodded generously, "This monster had not harmed anyone…"

"Wait!" Chang Li suddenly interrupted her, "The dog-headed eagle is not a good bird, it would be strange if it had seen a treasure and did not snatch it! However, you, Zhui Zi, are no heroine either. The Hua family isn't related to you so why are you helping them?" Zhui Zi felt wronged by Chang Li's words. Her slim and fragile frame froze in midair as she looked pitiably at Wen Leyang.

Wen Leyang had initially nodded in agreement but when he saw Zhui Zi's plaintive look, he became slightly dumbstruck.

Zhui Zi's expression did not change and her tone was filled with the stubbornness of a girl, "I don't care about the Hua family's matters. I haven't even digested the first drop of 'heavenly water spirit' so I have no use for the second drop just yet. The thing I'm trying to get back isn't that drop of water at all!"

Qian Ren exclaimed as the huge dog's head made a puzzled expression, "Why have you been chasing me all this while!?"

Zhui Zi looked close to tears but she gritted her teeth and held them back with all her might, "The small bowl! The thing that I want isn't that drop of water, it's the small bowl which contains that drop of water!"

The mountain breeze was piercingly cold, causing the dog-headed eagle's body to sway visibly…

Guo Huan suddenly broke into laughter from within the jade knife. Zhui Zi blinked her big eyes and continued, "I had stayed on the Snowy Peak to regain more of my memories and to also wait for the Hua family to refine the 'heavenly water spirit' so I could get my small bowl back."

Wen Leyang chuckled foolishly as he rubbed his palms and was at a loss for words.

Only the dog-headed eagle remained puzzled, "If it concerns that small bowl, once I've used that drop of Water Elemental treasure, I would no longer have any use for it. If you want it I'll naturally return it to you…"

Zhui Zi pouted as she said, "I don't trust you!"

Guo Huan quickly tried to ease the situation as he laughed and spoke from within the jade knife, "Let's talk on the ground, let's talk on the ground. After Qian Ren has refined the 'heavenly water spirit', he'll return the small bowl to Zhui Zi. Besides, we'll be going to the ore cave on the Snowy Peak again anyways, we can just get another drop of 'heavenly water spirit' for the Hua family. Haha, everybody's happy!"

Everyone had returned to the ground. Chang Li was looking at Zhui Zi with a half-smile on her face. The smile lines at the edges of her lips were full of prettiness and provocation. Zhui Zi's expression was pitiable as she looked at Chang Li fearfully but her gaze was even more piercing than the icicles which had frozen the cultivators. The dog-headed eagle had turned into an onlooker as it stood at one side like a mountain with its head held high. Then, it seems to have thought of something as it turned and looked at Zhui Zi, "You also said that I had foiled your good plans, what was it?"

Zhui Zi's face turned mournful, it was a charm which made the others grit their teeth. She then pointed at the old man who only had half a breath left. She did not conceal her thought one bit as she spoke straightforwardly, "Initially, I had wanted to wait until he and the cat demon were both injured before I attacked the cat demon. You hit the old man when you had appeared but the cat demon still has most of her strength left…"

Wen Leyang was astonished. Before Chang Li could say anything, he quickly diverted the topic, "Qian Ren… Senior, who are these people?" When Qian Ren had appeared, he had ignored Chang Li and immediately targeted the old man. He obviously had not reacted like Zhui Zi who had attacked with the intention of lending them a hand.

"I had kept myself hidden from the start. These people were giving you trouble so, for Qin Zhui's sake, I won't sit idly by. Besides…" Qian Ren's tone suddenly turned icy. His anger was unlike what he had directed towards Zhui Zi just now and his icy tone was now filled with a bone-deep hatred, "I don't know the old man but I recognized his method of practice!"

The old man used a Fire Elemental magic art but it had been different from ordinary flames and San Wei's true fire. The fire art the old man had cultivated was unconventional and was called the Red Lotus true fire.

"One of Kong Nuer's best man had cultivated with this method of practice!"

Wen Leyang was slightly stunned. He remembered that the name Kong Nuer belongs to Qian Ren's greatest enemy. Wen Leyang looked at the old man with slight surprise before he looked at the dog-headed eagle again.

The dog-headed eagle had a surprised smile on his lips, "We'll ask him after he wakes up, I also have some questions for him!" The old man's life vitality had been shattered and his fate was already determined. If they were to awaken him now forcefully, he might not even last two breaths before he dies. However, if they were to wait for his remnant life vitality to gather and awaken on his own accord, maybe he could live for some time yet.

Guo Huan asked Qian Ren with a smile, "You had cultivated in the Wood Elemental magic art while the monkey has a Metal Elemental body and the dog-headed eagle has a body of blazing Fire Element. Why do you even need the 'heavenly water spirit'!?"

Qian Ren was a madman, he had put on an act in front of dolls such as Wen Leyang and Qin Zhui but his attitude towards Guo Huan was indifferent. He cackled as he stretched out a wing which blotted out the sun and pointed at the demon fetus's rock tower in the large pit, "It's all for that!"

Wen Leyang was delighted, "You knew about this demon fetus?"

Qian Ren nodded before he shook his head, "I knew about it but… I never expected it to turn into a demon fetus!"

Before Qian Ren's accident, he had been refining a magic weapon called the Ending Vine. After that, his good friend Kong Nuer had tricked him and caused him to almost lose his life. With low spirits, he had sealed this treasure which had been almost completely refined at the depths of the Ending Cave.

Qian Ren's current form is multilayered; the dog-headed eagle was his body, flesh armor, and weapon. No magic weapons could do him any harm. However, after he had discovered the 'heavenly water spirit' on the Snowy Peak, it had reminded him of the Ending Vine.

Utmost Water Element generates Wood Element. The Ending Vine was very near to completion, if it could be nourished by the 'heavenly water spirit', it could take from even without the urging of any Wood Elemental magic art. This magic weapon was of no use to Qian Ren but for Qin Zhui, who had just cleansed his marrow, rebuilt his foundations and turned into a Wood Elemental body, it was a powerful magic weapon.

No matter how he put it, Qian Ren had snatched the 'heavenly water spirit' for the sake of the ugly youth Qin Zhui. The dog-headed eagle then stared at Wen Leyang, "Do you understand now? The Hua family is your friend and Qin Zhui is your close acquaintance, how can you be unfair to one party? Naturally, the treasure should first be given to the one who needs it the most!"

Wen Leyang feels that if there ever was a person under the heavens who could reason with Qian Ren, that person would be Wen Buzuo. Wen Leyang gave up his attempt to try to reason with Qian Ren as he pointed at the demon fetus's rock tower and diverted the topic, "This… Is that magic weapon of yours?"

Qian Ren nodded in confirmation to Wen Leyang's question. He then recounted his experience roughly. If he had not discovered the 'heavenly water spirit', Qian Ren would have dallied much longer in the highlands. Although this dog-headed eagle's body has accompanied him for thousands of years, he had been sealed before this and had not been able to even move. Now, when he directed the dog-headed eagle's body, there were still many parts which he has to iron out. After he had snatched the 'heavenly water spirit', he temporarily abandoned the plan to get used to the body. He then used the communication treasure he had given to Qin Zhui beforehand and asked Qin Zhui to wait for him at Mount Hua's Ending Cave. Zhui Zi then caught up with him and a divine beast of God's will and a primordial monster had fought fiercely. They had chased and fought each other from the Snowy Peak and it took them a lot of time before they finally reached Mount Hua.

Wen Leyang only found out now that Qin Zhui has also come to Mount Hua when he had left Wen family village. He then remembered something else as he said, "The 'Standing Softshell Turtle'… Is Ending Cave!"

Qian Ren was too lazy to answer Wen Leyang's silly question. He was glaring hatefully at Zhui Zi. Zhui Zi pouted and looked as if she had been wronged. It seems that these two have had their fair share of hardships along the way.

The dog-headed eagle, naturally, has the ability to fly whereas Zhui Zi could only fly by using magic. She had lagged behind because of that which was how the dog-headed eagle managed to arrive a few days before her.

Wen Leyang was slightly stunned, "I thought that you…" He then paused and smiled halfway through his sentence. After all, the dog-headed eagle had attacked at an extremely apt time. The old man had been distracted by guarding against Zhui Zi's potential sneak attack as he tried hard to block Chang Li's attacks and thought about his escape plan at the same time. It was too much of a coincidence if the dog-headed eagle's attack had been unintentional.

However, Zhui Zi had arrived just at the right time too. She had then helped Wen Leyang to defeat the bunch of cultivators.

After he understood this crucial point, Wen Leyang asked Qian Ren hastily, "Then, do you see…" Qian Ren knew what Wen Leyang wanted to ask as he flapped his large wings to cut him short, "Don't rush, let me finish!"

The dog-headed eagle had not been able to shake Zhui Zi off its tail and had wasted a lot of time. When they finally reached Mount Hua, Qin Zhui had already been waiting there for several days.

Wen Leyang was suddenly delighted and he could not refrain from interrupting, "If we were to combine Xiao Sha, Fei Fei, and Qin Zhui…"

His voice has barely faded away when everyone else except for Xiaowu yelled, "Shut up!"

Wen Leyang smiled shamefacedly.

To an outsider, even if one were as strong as Xiaowu, they could easily have been planted unknowingly with a demon seed by the demon fetus and ultimately turn into a luxuriantly green plant. However, Qin Zhui's marrows had been cleansed, his foundation was rebuilt by Wood Elemental magic art, and his bones were remolded. Not only would he be able to see through the demon fetus's harmful magic art, the demon seed was also ineffective against him. When the dog-headed eagle had flown here, the Fei Fei siblings and the team leader with the surname Qu had already been possessed by the demon seed and were barely alive while Qin Zhui had been nowhere to be found.

Qian Ren had recognized Fei Fei and Xiao Sha. He had helped them for Qin Zhui's sake. As he said this, the dog-headed eagle used its wings to pat its stomach as it chuckled, "This dog-headed eagle flesh armor could not conjure any powerful magic so I could only swallow them first before I can think of anything!"

Fei Fei, Xiao Sha, and team leader Qu were ordinary people so they would not be able to withstand any demonic energy which was too domineering. Qian Ren's Wood Elemental magic art was restricted by the monkey's Metal Elemental body. This rescue had not taken too much time, they were extremely lucky and finally regained their life. They were quite weak now and were recuperating inside the dog-headed eagle's stomach.

This demon fetus's rock tower was too peculiar. Fei Fei's team had fallen under its trick unknowingly. They had met Qin Zhui as they were about to turn into plants. Qin Zhui's true Wood Elemental vitality could temporarily restrict the demon seed. Qin Zhui had spent several months with the Fei Fei siblings, they had the time of their lives all the way to Tu'er town. With his honest personality, it was only natural that he would try to save them. When he had arrived, he immediately cast his magic spell and helped them to temporarily suppress the demon seed. However, when Qin Zhui had gone to investigate the demon fetus, he had been dragged deep into the ground.

When Qian Ren had found out that his beloved disciple has been towed away by the demon fetus, he had not been surprised and, on the contrary, was happy instead. To him, this was a good thing. Qin Zhui has a Wood Elemental vitality base and could not be harmed by the demon fetus. After he had sunk into the ground and struggled for a little while, Qin Zhui could understand more about the nature of this Ending Vine. In the future, he could become very proficient with it.

The element of wood governs life; that Ending Vine had absorbed the spiritual primordial energy of the heavens and earth throughout the years and had gradually turned into a Wood Elemental demon fetus. There was nothing strange about this. When Qin Zhui had familiarized himself with the nature of the demon fetus after a few days, Qian Ren would dig through the soil and plant the 'heavenly water spirit' at the demon fetus's root. The water would become the nourishment for the wood to grow. Though the demon fetus would not have a heart, in the end, it would still become an extremely powerful magic weapon, the Ending Vine.

That was why the dog-headed eagle had only stayed at the side and did not dig. Just as he had decided to start digging, Wen Leyang and his group had arrived. The dog-headed eagle then hid its presence and looked on pleasantly as this group of miners who had come from far away helped him to do his job.

The dog-headed eagle then placed his head on the ground and opened his mouth. After some time, three men appeared in a flurry. Although the expressions of the Fei Fei siblings were not too pretty, their spirits seem to be alright. There was also another burly man, the team leader Qu.

Wen Leyang was very happy when he saw that Fei Fei and Xiao Sha were unharmed. He quickly ran over and helped them up. Xiao Sha did not have time to greet him as he immediately took a cell phone out from his pocket. He muttered 'there was no reception in the dog-headed eagle's stomach' as he called Old Gu and gave his report.

The dog-headed eagle ignored them but looked at Chang Li with interest, "How did you know that the two cultivators were up to their tricks? I had stayed invisible at the side but I didn't sense anything funny before they attacked."

Chang Li stretched with a giggle, "I didn't notice anything wrong with them as well but I just couldn't trust them. I don't trust them from the bottom of my heart! No matter how great a show they had put up, it was useless." Two thousand years ago, Chang Li had brought calamity upon the world. People with the old man's cultivation base might be rare but she had met countless others who were far more mischievous than the old man. The cat demon was proud by nature so she could not truly like anyone, let alone trust.

Without trust, everything was futile.

Qian Ren nodded in agreement. He suddenly felt a chill on his dog's face. He lowered his head and saw that Chang Li was looking at him as she giggled, "If I had trusted those two cultivators, won't I be dead by now? You had been hiding at the side while watching this comedy the entire time."

The dog-headed eagle was stunned and it quickly shook its big head, "That won't do, I must save you no matter what…"

Zhui Zi continued fearfully from the side, "I was afraid that you'd be too late." She then looked at Chang Li and reminded her seriously, "The dog-headed eagle had previously mentioned that the two cultivators had not been related to each other."

Qian Ren was astonished and hastily reported to Chang Li, "Zhui Zi had asked the old man to hit your face just now!" He then snorted.

Chang Li smiled beautifully… Shortly after, the sound of wind erupted as the three peerless demon immortals leaped into the air. They stared each other down as nobody was willing to make the first move.

Wen Leyang was so anxious that he stomped his feet. He then asked Guo Huan, "What should we do, what should we do?" His voice has barely faded away when Xiaowu, who was beside him, grabbed his clothes and climbed onto his back with agile movements. She lifted her little face and looked at the sky with delight as her clear eyes were filled with longing, urging them to fight!

Before Guo Huan could reply, the old man who had been out cold suddenly shouted in pain. The old monsters in midair looked at each other. Only after Wen Leyang had shouted 'Finish the proper business first!' did they put away their fighting stance and busied themselves in unison…

The old man managed to open his eyes. He faintly remembered that he had been wounded only after a brief moment. He wanted to jump with all his strength just now when a piercing pain suddenly jolted through his limbs and bones. He was being supported by two people right now.

The old man looked at his surroundings. They were inside a dark cave and he asked in a low voice, "Who are all of you? Where… Is this?" With his every breath, spasms of pain would shoot through his body which made him wish that he was dead. He knows that he was an arrow at the end of its flight and that he does not have much time left.

A small-eyed youth and a girl with a naturally smiley face were standing before him. The old man may be dying but he still has his sight. With a glance, he could tell that the two of them were ordinary people so he could not help but relax.

The small-eyed youth smiled happily, "My name's He, He Xiao Sha. I had trained in my family's Jianghu Art since I was young and this is my older sister."

The old man pondered for a while before he nodded, "The scumbag… He family? The men of Jianghu?"

The Wen, Miao, and Luo families had secluded themselves from the world. Throughout these two thousand years, other than the ancestor Wen Lazi who had shown his outstanding achievements, they had secluded themselves for generations. Naturally, they were not the only families with strange arts. There were also the Murongs of Gusu District, the Chenzhou Zombie Sect, the Jiangnan Thunderclap Castle, the Kanto Thousand Horses Hall, and numerous other families. However, these families were unlike the Wen Bucao who had lived in seclusion. Instead, they had relied on their strange arts and fought for their place in the society, living happily and with contented lives for thousands of years.

The lowlife He family's martial arts skill were only at a villager's level. Though they were fairly well-off and their reputation could not be compared to the nobility, even the evil cults who had claimed countless lives would not want to provoke the He family.

The arbiters of the He family were skilled in the Art of Jianghu and they were unscrupulous in their methods. If one provokes them, they had ways to make one confused whether to laugh or to cry and one would hardly be able to eat or sleep in peace.

A bowl of fragrant rice would taste like dog's poop when eaten; gongs would suddenly clamor as if a theatrical troupe had just entered the room when one closed their eyes but when they opened their eyes again, there was nobody there; upon awakening, one would find another person on one's bed. If that person was a corpse, one would do well to feel thankful indeed. One time, when a high monk had provoked the He family, he had found himself lying on a butcher's chest when he had woken up…

Because the He family's methods were unimaginably weird, it gave everyone goosebumps so they had earned the nickname of 'scumbag'. There was a saying that goes 'take the Lei family's Thunder Pills over the He family's meals'. These words have been circulating in society for quite some time now.

Xiao Sha was a direct descendant of the He family. He squinted his eyes as he smiled, "May I ask how you've come to hear about the He family name old man? Also, how should I address you?" As he said this, Xiao Sha flashed his Art of Jianghu. Suddenly, chickens flew, dogs leaped, and wolves howled as ghosts cried. There were also booming stepping sounds and giant footprints which appeared out of thin air…

The old man has been alive for many years now so he had heard some of the tales of the Art of Jianghu. He had remembered the name of the He family when he tried to recall his memories. The old man has an exceptional cultivation base and he also knows that he was dying. Nevertheless, he could not help but felt his hairs stand on end when he saw Xiao Sha's smile. The old man frowned and replied, "My name is Wu Dudu."

Xiao Sha's eyes slanted as if he found this old man's name interesting. Just as he was about to seize this opportunity to talk nonsense, Fei Fei, who does not know whether to laugh or to cry, pulled him aside. She then spoke seriously to the old man, "Old Man Wu, what's up with that dog-headed eagle?"

Old Man Wu was stunned, "You're not from Jianghu!" The people of Jianghu would never know about the dog-headed eagle.

Fei Fei nodded, "There's no Jianghu anymore." As she said this, she drew something on the ground, "We're now this."

Old Man Wu blinked with puzzlement as he looked at Fei Fei, "What do you mean?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 243: Coercion

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Xiao Sha broke into laughter from the side and patted Fei Fei's shoulder, "I think you're mistaken! This old man has never set foot in Jianghu so why should he know your name!?" He then looked at the old man and said, "We're both officers, us siblings. We're specifically in charge of the matters regarding the cultivationworld! You have an astounding cultivation base, old man. Your quarrel on that side of the world has nothing to do with us but we must be able to understand one particular case. What's with the dog-headed eagle!? If we can't chase it down, we won't be able to explain this to our superiors!"

Old Man Wu nodded, "Officers, please tell me what happened from the beginning."

Xiao Sha did not hesitate as he immediately spoke and gesticulated. The gist was that after the dog-headed eagle had heavily wounded the old man, it had guarded the demon fetus's rock tower and blocked Chang Li from rescuing the others. It also seems to have a grudge against Zhui Zi who had just arrived. Zhui Zi and Chang Li had not been on good terms to begin with and the three elites had fought each other. Just when it looks like the dog-headed eagle was about to be torn apart by these two beautiful ladies who had joined forces, a peerless sword immortal with the bearings of an erudite person suddenly made his move. He aimed his attack at Chang Li and Zhui Zi. Xiao Sha was uncertain as to what the outcome of the fight was but, in the end, some had run away while the others gave chase. Even Wen Leyang and Xiaowu had chased after them.

Fei Fei and Xiao Sha had seized this opportunity to rescue the old man.

This bunch of nonsense had been made up by the old demons and the truth and the lie had been blended seamlessly. Qian Ren had stubbornly protected his treasure while Chang Li eagerly wanted to rescue the victims. Zhui Zi had traveled more than a thousand kilometers to Mount Hua just to chase after the dog-headed eagle. The sword immortal who had appeared afterward was, of course, Tian Yin. Subjectively and objectively, Tian Yin would regard Chang Li and Zhui Zi as his nemesis so it was only natural for him to take Qian Ren's side.

When the old demons had fabricated their story, they did not care whether Wu Dudu knew about the backgrounds and relationships of Chang Li, Zhui Zi, Qian Ren, and Tian Yin. They had based it upon facts and used their relationships as the standard. After they had inserted Tian Yin, who was the crucial element, the lie began to seem all the more plausible.

Old Man Wu had a frown on his face as he listened to Xiao Sha's explanation. The muscles on his face would occasionally twitch from pain. Other than suspicion, the other expression which fell into Fei Fei's eyes was a trace of killing intent which had appeared on the old man's face after Tian Yin had entered the stage. There was also a slight befuddlement in his gaze.

Old Man Wu asked incredulously after Xiao Sha had finished his explanation, "When we had been engaged in our fierce battle, the two of you had been hiding nearby?"

Xiao Sha nodded with a smile, "That's right…" Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly smacked his forehead, "How clumsy of me. Old man, please take a look at this!" He then fished out a small vial of yellow powder from his pocket and poured it into his palm before rubbing his palms together and applied it to his face. He then crawled on the ground as he continued with a smile, "Old man, can you use your telegnosis ability and see if I'm still human?"

A laugh escaped from Fei Fei's pursed lips, she was amused by Xiao Sha's words.

Every bit of Old Man Wu's life vitality had turned into a bone-scraping steel knife now as it flowed everywhere within his body. If it had not been for his amazing composure, he would have died from the pain long ago. In short, he does not have any telegnosis ability left to determine whether Xiao Sha was telling the truth or not. However, Fei Fei did see that the old man's suspicion had been reduced somewhat. Whether it was Jianghu or the mortal world, there were many unexplainable talents. If it was said that the arbiter of the scumbag He family has the ability to disguise his presence as a tree or a wild boar, the old man would have truly believed it.

When Qing Niao had led his disciples to make a scene in Wen family village some years ago, the Death Trademark's Stalking Art had also managed to evade the cultivators' telegnosis abilities.

Fei Fei continued after Xiao Sha had finished with his display, "You must know, old man, that no matter what dynasty or era, there would be officers like us who are in charge of the matters regarding the cultivation world."

Wu Dudu nodded silently.

"The dog-headed eagle which had been sealed under Tu'er town's mandala seal on the highlands has escaped. This issue is no small matter…" Fei Fei spoke the truth, "This time, however, we had encountered this monster by chance. We were originally charged to investigate that rock tower which had consumed the Mount Hua Scientific Exploration Team."

Xiao Sha continued Fei Fei's conversation, "About three days ago, this monster had arrived on Mount Hua. It must have something to do with the demon fetus…"

Even though the old man's expression looks almost like it had been carved out of stone or cast in iron, he was unable to deceive Fei Fei. When he heard that the dog-headed eagle had arrived here a few days ago, a deep regret had grown wildly within him. He was also slowly becoming more trusting towards Fei Fei and Xiao Sha.

Xiao Sha had wanted to say something more but Old Man Wu cut him short with a shake of his head, "The demon fetus is of no importance, it won't bring any harm for a million years so you'd do well not to worry about it. However, that's not the case with the dog-headed eagle! He has broken through the seal and if we do not act cautiously, I'm afraid that a great calamity would befall us all!"

Fei Fei's brows knitted together in a barely discernible manner. Old Man Wu had spoken earnestly.

Old Man Wu knows that his time was short so he spared no effort and quickened his speed of speaking, "Mount Hua was the old lair of the dog-headed eagle. My line of cultivators had secluded ourselves here for generations so that, in the event that the monster has broken out of its cocoon and returned to its old nest, we could kill it! However… Heh, I already knew that it had escaped its seal but I didn't expect it to come here so soon!"

Qian Ren had not planned to return to Mount Hua so soon either, he had wanted to familiarize himself with his body first. Old Man Wu had not guessed wrongly but even if he had Wen Shulin's help, he could never have foreseen that Qian Ren would get his hands on the 'heavenly water spirit' and return to Mount Hua ahead of time.

Fei Fei frowned. She then played dumb to the highest level possible, "The lady who had tried to dig up the demon fetus was not the dog-headed eagle so why had you guys attacked her?"

"It's better to be safe than sorry. They had come to dig up the demon fetus so, naturally, they are also under suspicion. It's a shame that I did not see through her demon body beforehand." As Old Man Wu spoke, an extremely deep enmity gradually showed on his face, "I only realized that she was the cat demon the moment I had attacked her! She's the cat demon!"

Old Man Wu suddenly sat upright with a whoosh. He bared his teeth and squeezed out eight words, "The perpetrator of evil, shall! Have! No! Descendants!"

The old man had overexerted himself. After he had cursed Chang Li, he then lost all his strength. His body slanted and he leaned against the wall of the rock cave as he made guttural panting sounds from his throat. Fei Fei asked him about Chang Li again but the old man only shook his head. He was unwilling to talk about this topic anymore.

Fei Fei winked at Xiao Sha. Xiao Sha then chuckled and returned the topic to the dog-headed eagle, "That dog-headed eagle can rain disaster on the world? I don't think so… Besides, your reasoning is somewhat off. If you had wanted to prevent the dog-headed eagle from escaping, you should've gone and guarded the seal on the highland. Why are you on Mount Hua instead… Before any ordinary criminal escapes, we would've fought inside the prison first. We'll only barricade the house after the criminal has escaped."

After he had finished, Xiao Sha pondered for a while. He quickly added another question, "Who's your ancestor? Is he related to King Gesar who had sealed the dog-headed eagle?"

Wu Dudu shook his head strenuously, "Once the dog-headed eagle had escaped, there were already signs of a great calamity so I can't be wrong! On the highlands, there were a bunch of powerful cultivators who had kept guard on the dog-headed eagle to make sure that it didn't escape. Heh! It's too bad, it looks like they've failed!" The old man then took a few heavy breaths, "As for my ancestor, hehe, he who secludes himself for the common good would not trouble himself with a reputation. You wouldn't know him even if I told you. Still… Don't lump us in together with King Gesar. When the Wu family ancestor had turned back the powers of darkness and saved the world, that highland divine person had not even been born yet!"

Fei Fei and Xiao Sha exchanged a look. She then asked Old Man Wu, "After the dog-headed eagle had escaped the seal, we found the bodies of some cultivators between Tu'er and Lhasa…"

Old Man Wu declined to comment. He then shook his head and cut Fei Fei short, "Time is running out, the two of you, listen to me… There are many layers of seals under the dog-headed eagle which suppresses an abominably wicked person. He has now turned the seal into a flesh armor and his cultivation base is already almost perfect. As officers, how would you handle him?"

Xiao Sha muttered softly, "Missiles…"

Old Man Wu ignored him and took a deep breath. He then wanted to take something out of his pocket but he remembered that he no longer has any arms right now, "As long as the dog-headed eagle is alive, it will return to look for the demon fetus. I have a token in my pocket, go to… Mount Heng, to a place called the Great Drum Pit. If you take this token there, someone will receive you there. If you tell them all this, there would naturally be someone who would help you to kill the dog-headed eagle!"

Xiao Sha took the token from Old Man Wu's pocket. It was a Dharmachakra Mudra made out of an unknown material. The inscriptions on the Mudra were not in the seal scripts but were complicated runes…

Fei Fei and Xiao Sha walked out of the cave in a single file. A flurry of movements then occurred before their eyes. Chang Li, Zhui Zi, Wen Leyang, Xiaowu, and Wen Shulin all jumped out from different directions as they hastily asked, "How did it go?"

There was a cliff near the cave's entrance. A giant dog's head was peeking out furtively from the bottom of the cliff.

When Old Man Wu had regained his consciousness, they had found a nearby cave and sent the old man with the Fei Fei siblings into it. Old man Wu had been consecutively attacked by the dog-headed eagle and Chang Li during the fierce battle so he was already a goner. He was also a person who had trained his mind since a young age so even if they were to use every form of torture available, it might not have any effect on a dying man.

Under the heavens, if it was coercion and Fei Fei, who knows how to read expressions, had claimed that she was second best, nobody would dare to claim to be the best…

Wen Leyang and the others put down their work at hand. The three demon immortals had lost all intentions of fighting. Even Wen Shulin finally regained consciousness. They all hid around the cave as they waited to hear the results with an itching heart that was hard to scratch.

Xiao Sha pointed at the cave and made an ending hand sign, "The old man is dead." Xiao Sha was skilled in the Art of Jianghu while Fei Fei knows how to analyze thoughts and read emotions. Even a skilled cultivator would not be able to play dead in front of the duo.

Chang Li exclaimed and an unconcealable sorrow rose on her face, "I had wanted him to know your identities before he died!"

A wave of goosebumps rolled across Xiao Sha's forehead, he finally understood that this cat demon was not someone who should be crossed.

Fei Fei recounted the happenings inside the cave. Her memory was astounding and she repeated what the old man had said almost word-for-word. She then nodded confidently, "Old Man Wu had been wary at first but the things which he had said after that… Should be the truth, especially when he had mentioned the both of you. That hatred could not have been faked." She pointed at Chang Li and the dog-headed eagle as she said this.

Chang Li smiled with embarrassment, "I have many enemies… I can't recall which family's descendant he would be…"

Fei Fei looked at Wen Leyang and continued, "After we had parted at Lhasa, our leader thought that the bunch of unnamed cultivators who had been killed by Xiang Liu were fishy. He even contacted Master Rangjung to confirm it. According to the Tibetan cultivators, no such people had ever existed amongst them!"

Xiao Sha followed with a nod, "This corroborates with Old Man Wu's words. That group of cultivators must've been from the same group as Old Man Wu. Old Man Wu had stayed behind and guarded Mount Hua whereas that group of people had stayed in the highlands to prevent the dog-headed eagle from escaping the seal."

Qian Ren suddenly let out an extremely sorrowful and furious wail, "Kong Nu'er, good! Very good! Very good!"

Obviously, Fei Fei has no confidence in Wen Leyang's intelligence. She moved closer and explained to him softly, "Whether it was Old Man Wu or the cultivators who had died gruesomely on the highlands, they had all been guarding against the dog-headed eagle. However, they were unrelated to King Gesar's subordinates who had set up the Tibetan Buddism Sect's mandala in Tu'er town."

Wen Leyang nodded as he tried to prove that he was smart, "During that time, after Kong Nu'er had tricked Qian Ren, he must've kept an eye on him! When the golden monkey had finally been sealed under layers of spells in the Tu'er mandala, he had still felt uneasy. He then placed troops on the highlands and Mount Hua; the former would guard against the escape of the dog-headed eagle and they were ultimately killed by Tian Yin on their way to Tu'er town while the latter had stayed on Mount Hua but was killed by Qian Ren instead."

After he had finished, Wen Leyang heaved a long sigh, "Aren't Kong Nu'er's subordinates a tad too powerful!?"

The cultivators who had been killed by Xiang Liu on the highlands could still activate a thunderous attack with their dying will and the power was not inferior to the Great Mercy Temple's rabbit demon. At the same time, Wu Dudu on Mount Hua was even more powerful as there were not many who have the ability to fight one-one-one with Chang Li!

Xiao Sha took the token that was given to him by Wu Dudu before his death out from his pocket. He dangled it as he said, "There were other forces which Kong Nu'er had left behind. If we bring this to the Great Drum Pit on Mount Heng, we can still gather those forces. By the looks of it, he was confident that he could defeat Qian Ren!"

A million years ago, Qian Ren had been tricked by Kong Nu'er into a condition which was too unbearable to watch. After that, it was unknown whether Kong Nu'er was still within the mortal realm. However, he had still left some forces behind to deal with Qian Ren! Qian Ren felt angry and annoyed. He also felt that he could no longer keep this anger down anymore. The feathers on the dog-headed eagle ruffled as he raised his giant head and wanted to wail and vent his anger. Chang Li and Zhui Zi pointed at him almost simultaneously, "No howling! That's too noisy!"

The shrill howl of the dog-headed eagle immediately turned into the squeaking of a toad which had been stepped on by a bull. Qian Ren puffed heavily twice before his breathing returned to normal. He then stared at the Dharmamudra token in Xiao Sha's hands, "These scraps had originally belonged to Kong Nu'er. I never thought that they would have been turned into tokens for his subordinates. Veeery… Goooood." Qian Ren had dragged out his last two words like a thin saw that slowly scraped itself from head to toe over a piece of wood, "I had initially wanted to look for Kong Nu'er, it looks like he had left me some clues."

Fei Fei turned to look at the dog-headed eagle, "Who is this Kong Nu'er? Where had he gathered such great forces from?"

The dog-headed eagle's head was too large so when it turned, the wind would howl through the mountains, "Before all this, I had only regarded him as an obscure cultivator but… Now that I think about it, when I had been tricked by him all those years ago, the cultivators under the heavens had coveted the sudden rise of Mount Hua's Ending Cave. However, Kong Nu'er's men had been able to sit firmly on the mountain. Not only that, he still had the energy to control the golden monkey in the western regions!"

Wen Leyang carefully considered the Kong Nu'er's forces from back then. The golden monkey was a natural-born alien species; even King Gesar, who was regarded as a god which had descended from the heavens by the Tibetan people, had to sacrifice the lives of his guardians when he wanted to seal the golden monkey. God knows how many years ago, Kong Nu'er had been able to defend Mount Hua against the cultivators under the heavens as he firmly controlled the golden monkey with some of his strength.

What worried Wen Leyang the most was the deep hatred that Wu Dudu, who had died inside the cave, has towards Chang Li. If Chang Li had only begrudged Wu Dudu's sect two thousand years ago, that would be manageable. However, if Chang Li had unintentionally crossed Kong Nu'er's entire force… The consequence would not be any less serious than Xiang Liu escaping the Black and White Island.

What Wen Leyang could think of, Chang Li had already thought it through. She took the Dharmamudra token from Xiao Sha's hand and looked at it closely. Her beautiful face was full of puzzlement. In the end, she could not understand what grudge she had with this Dharmamudra or Wu Dudu. She decided not to think about it and tossed the token back to Xiao Sha.

Xiao Sha had a mischievous idea. His small eyes narrowed into a line as he said loudly to the dog-headed eagle, "Do you want me to go to Mount Heng in your stead? I can draw the enemy to you. Chang Li and Zhui Zi are here as well, they can help you to fight the enemy."

Chang Li and Zhui Zi smiled as they placed their hands behind their backs and said nothing. They only looked at the dog-headed eagle with interest.

However, the dog-headed eagle was clearly startled and shook its head hastily. Then, it seemed to feel that its sternness had diminished somewhat as it coughed, "I have to help Qin Zhui try out the Ending Vine these few days so I shouldn't look for trouble. Once we're done with Mount Hua, I'll bring the Dharmamudra token to Mount Heng's Great Drum Pit myself!"

Xiao Sha was slightly dejected while Guo Huan broke into laughter within the jade knife, "You're just worried that the dog-headed eagle won't die. When the enemy truly comes, I'm not sure who the two immortal ladies would fight for!"

Chang Li laughed. Suddenly, her body floated and flew backward. Her gaze towards the other two demon immortals was not that polite anymore. Zhui Zi and the dog-headed eagle quickly reacted as well as they readied their stances almost simultaneously. This trio has some unsettled business and although it might not escalate into a fight to the death, they wanted to fight to vent their anger.

Wen Leyang moved and acted quickly. He immediately followed Chang Li's body as he firmly planted himself between the trio. He then waved his arms frantically but he did not know how to dissuade them. Everyone knows that, with Wen Leyang in the middle, this fight would not be easy. The two ladies relaxed their stances resentfully whereas Qian Ren sighed with relief. The thing he feared the most in his life was fighting with women.

Zhui Zi had suffered losses by Chang Li's hands in this present life and in her previous life. She gritted her teeth with resentment as she said three soundless words to Chang Li, 'wait and see'!

Chang Li did not even notice her. She was staring at the dog-headed eagle as she also mouthed 'wait and see' to it.

However, the dog-headed eagle said honestly to Zhui Zi, "I'll return the small bowl to you after I'm done with the 'heavenly water spirit'. It won't take too long…"

They had gotten their testimony and were not fighting anymore. All that was left was to work. Qian Ren was also intelligent. He did not ask Chang Li and did not look at Zhui Zi as he spoke earnestly to Wen Leyang, "While I'm helping Qin Zhui to refine the Ending Vine, there's this part where I have to gather my focus and utilize my energy to help him subdue the magic weapon. Initially, just myself would have been enough but now, with Kong Nu'er's subordinates showing themselves…"

His voice has barely faded as Xiaowu, who was chewing some gum, interrupted pompously, "Use a protective spell then!"

Wen Leyang hesitated slightly as Guo Huan chuckled, "It's alright even if we stay for a few more days. Partly because we have time on our hands and partly… Because this demon fetus is an Earth Elemental statue. Heh, although it should be impossible, I'm still not content with it."

Wen Leyang was stunned. Guo Huan did not wait for him to ask again as he said, "We'll know the truth once we dig deep enough, It's all nonsense no matter how we guess!"

Zhui Zi hugged her arms and looked at her toes pitiably, "I still have to wait for him to return the small bowl to me."

The group of cultivators returned to the demon fetus's rock tower in no time. Zhui Zi then released a few cultivators from their icicle prison cell. These cultivators were Wu Dudu's disciples but they had no knowledge of the dog-headed eagle, Kong Nu'er, or Chang Li. They had only followed their sect leader's lead and came to fight the enemy. Under Fei Fei's discerning eyes, they naturally had no way of lying but they could not extol any further information out of their mouths.

If it were up to Chang Li, Zhui Zi or Qian Ren, these people would have been killed. Wen Leyang, however, did not wish to see blood. In the end, the few demon immortals had listened to him. They then relieved these cultivators of their powers and sent them away with team leader Qu's armed police. They were prosecuted on the charges of poaching. Strictly speaking, the cat demon and the dog-headed eagle were protected animals…

Qian Ren was indifferent to the fates of these small characters. He was only worried that they would somehow leak the information about this matter before he went to Mount Heng's Great Drum Pit. Wen Leyang's method was reliable and he agreed to it although the dog-headed eagle did not understand what they had meant by poaching.

Fei Fei and Xiao Sha did not leave either. They stayed on under the notion investigating the demon fetus thoroughly before they could explain this to their superiors.

The dog-headed eagle even asked Wen Leyang secretly, "Can we let those two come and help?" As he said this, he raised two feathers on his wing and pointed silently at the nearby Chang Li and Zhui Zi.

Before Wen Leyang could speak, Guo Huan replied with a laugh, "Don't push your luck!"

Only the spiky peak of the rock tower had been revealed and nobody knows how deep it went underground. When they had resumed digging, there were only two workers; the dog-headed eagle and Wen Leyang. Xiaowu and Chang Li had gone on strike. Zhui Zi looked at Wen Leyang with a heartbroken expression before looking sorrowfully at her own nails instead. In the end, she sighed before picking Xiaowu up and sat down on one side…

Two days later, team leader Qu had brought honest-to-god armed policemen and remanded all of Wu Dudu's subordinates, the cultivators who have had their powers forfeited. It was unknown whether Zhui Zi and Chang Li suddenly had a newfound kindness or they were bored to death as they had eventually jumped into the pit and joined in the digging.

The demon fetus felt that danger was approaching and it began to get riled up as it desperately scattered demon seeds.

The dog-headed eagle's expression gradually turned from confident to puzzlement. Eventually, he got anxious. This demon fetus's retaliation was too fierce and it completely exceeded his expectations. He was worried that Qin Zhui's primordial base would not be able to withstand it.

Everyone dug with all their might and Qian Ren even more so. The dog-headed eagle's body was so big, a flap of its wings would cause a gale to rise. The rock tower seemed to spiral out of the ground as if it was alive. Zhui Zi and Chang Li made full use of their demonic primordial energy. The former summoned a torrent of water which continuously cleared the dirt while the latter summoned demonic spirits and five ghosts to help take the soil away. Wen Leyang and Xiaowu could only look on enviously.

The dead monsters summoned by Xiaowu only knew how to fight and did not know how to dig or engage in archaeological studies. The intelligence of Wen Leyang's Bone Snake was no better than Xiaowu's summoned corpses. Wen Leyang had summoned the Bone Snake a few times but all it had done was to glare fiercely at the dog-headed eagle and circulate its Qi…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 244: The Devil's Spell

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Judging by the size and height of the demon fetus's stone tower, it resembled a huge mountain which had been buried in the soil. If someone were to place the Great Pyramid of Giza next to it, according to Fei Fei's words, it could be described as the ratio between a lizard and a tyrannosaurus.

Each stne chip could possibly be the last piece but after they had brushed away the soil, a new stone chip would appear once again. The bitter cold and rigidity shattered everyone's longing. It was only until twenty-seven days later that Wen Leyang excavated a gigantic stone chip that he was incapable of using his telegnosis ability to measure its exact surface area. He then felt the ground beneath his feet get lighter and the soil turned loose and soft.

At the same time, Qian Ren too squalled in excitement, "I can see the bottom now! Follow my order and burst out our powers to clear the soil!" Following that, he inhaled a deep breath and shouted all of a sudden, "Break!"

Until this point, all Wen Leyang could see were only layers upon layers of stone chips from the final stone slab which was the size of an enormous lake beneath his feet all the way up to the stone chip that was about the size of a lighter which protruded from the ground.

This could only be considered as a part of the demon fetus while the true demon fetus's root was underneath this last stone slab.

The dog-headed eagle's wings spread out abruptly and a tremendous force blasted into the soil beneath the last stone slab with loud banging noises. The loose soil then turned into an agitated vortex under the churning of the tremendous force that squeezed it towards the sides desperately. Wen Leyang understood Qian Ren's order as the Poison of Life and Death in his body circulated. Just as he was about to exert his power to help Qian Ren clear the soil beneath the last stone slab, he felt a pull on his back as Chang Li hauled him next to her. Meanwhile, Zhui Zi had carried Xiaowu and was standing nearby.

The both of them spoke in unison, "Who do you think you are, asking us to follow your order?" Following that, the two witches pouted their lips in unison again…

What was most surprising to them was that Qian Ren had not needed to exhaust too much of his energy before the soil beneath the stone tower was cleared away! Only a little bit of surface soil had remained on the demon tower which was utterly incapable of withstanding the hurricane which had been conjured by the dog-headed eagle.

The three demon immortals had not expected this to happen. They gasped softly in surprise while the dog-headed eagle, who had exerted too much strength, spun around twice before it managed to steady itself with difficulty.

From Wen Leyang's point of view, though the demon fetus's stone tower was enormous in size, it was not very different from a carrot. Those two objects grew out from the soil in a similar manner; the stone tower was the leafy part of the carrot while the demon fetus's true body was the root. No matter how deep it was buried, it would still be uncovered eventually.

Wen Leyang stood on the final stone slab as he bent over and looked down. To his surprise, beneath him was a large, bottomless void with a greenish tinge that looked like it could stretch all the way to the earth's core!

Wen Leyang was still astounded at the type of force which was capable of supporting this demon fetus's stone tower in the middle of a void when he felt someone grip his arms. Chang Li and Zhui Zi each held on to one of his arms as they floated down from the last stone slab. They descended the void into that boundless ghastly green glow beneath the stone tower.

Xiaowu moved quickly as she jumped from Zhui Zi's embrace and grabbed onto Wen Leyang's neck while her other unoccupied hand grabbed her mourning staff out of thin air. Her little face was filled with vigilance but that vigilant expression was soon shaken into nothingness…

Beneath the stone tower, the demon fetus's true form was revealed to the minutest detail; it was a giant, dark green bird!

The giant bird's wings were the length of over a dozen meters and covered most of its body. The feathers on its body were full and strong as it glowed magnificently. Its feathers would occasionally ripple in the air. The most hideous thing was that this giant bird has a human face. Its skull was smooth and stiff with powerful sword-like brows, its eyes were closed and its nose bridge was transparent while serene smile lines hung on its slightly puckered lips. It appeared as if it was having a sweet dream and its five facial features could be described as charming was surprisingly attached to a square-shaped face.

Wen Leyang could confirm that the four edges of its face were at right angles…

The demon fetus was a human-faced bird-bodied monster which was roughly the size of a basketball court. Its back was tightly connected to the stone tower and it was almost impossible to distinguish whether the stone tower was suppressing the strange bird or the strange bird was heaving the stone tower up.

Wen Leyang could not help but raise his head and looked at the dog-headed eagle. He had no choice but to say that the demon fetus beneath the stone tower was extremely similar to the dog-headed eagle; one was a dark red-colored dog-headed giant eagle while another was a dark green-colored human-faced phoenix.

Whether it was the dog-headed eagle who was usually filled with ruthlessness and tyranny, or Chang Li and Zhui Zi who were charming and attractive, everyone at the scene had the same expression – they were shocked and terrified!

Only Wen Leyang was behaving in a relatively normal manner. Though the human-faced and bird-bodied demon fetus appeared peculiar to him, he did not consider it as terrifying or hideous. During the past few years, Wen Leyang had seen a wailing giant bronze Buddha, a giant pangolin that loves to curse, and there was also a cultivator who was contained in a monkey that was in a dog-headed eagle before his eyes. There was also the zombie toddler who had been struck by god's thunder and had turned into a cute baby back at the Wen family village… Therefore, such a peculiar-looking demon fetus was perfectly acceptable to Wen Leyang.

In the green-tinged void, the ambiance was peculiar and hushed. No one spoke and Wen Leyang dared not make a sound. It was only after a long while that Qian Ren spoke up dryly, "I had been wrong, this… Is not the Ending Vine!"

Chang Li too, laughed grudgingly as she heaved a sigh, "We had all been wrong, this is utterly not a demon fetus!"

A clicking sound echoed from the jade knife. Guo Huan has almost turned mad after witnessing the monster before his eyes, it was as if he wanted to speak but the sound that he finally made was this meaningless scraping noise.

Wen Leyang was so nervous that he used his armpit to clamp down onto Chang Li and Zhui Zi's hand strenuously, "This is not the demon fetus that had turned into a vine on its own? What is this creature here then?"

Chang Li enunciated word by word to answer him, "It's a divine fetus!"

Zhui Zi looked at the human-faced giant bird before her eyes. She had forgotten to oppose Chang Li since earlier as she continued Chang Li's topic of conversation, "Seventeen divine feathers, ten fingers on two wings, phoenix-bodied human-faced, east heaven's wood officer…"

Under Wen Leyang's close scrutiny, there were a dozen gigantic long feathers on the bird's body that were absolutely disproportioned to the rest of the feathers which covered its neck all the way to its long tail. The two wings that encircled its body were crossed together beneath its stomach like ten fingers.

At last, Zhui Zi spoke in a voice which trembled slightly, "Gou Mang! It's the wood deity Gou Mang! This is Gou Mang's divine fetus, it is not the Ending Vine's demon fetus!"

Chang Li nodded as she added, "It all makes sense now why its demonic primordial energy… divine primordial energy was already so vigorous even before it has opened up the path of its spiritual intelligence!"

Wen Leyang exclaimed in wonder before he asked, "Isn't Gou Mang… A tree? That's why we have the Gou Mang's seed, not Gou Mang's egg…"

Chang Li rolled her eyes at him, "Before Gou Mang received its magic, it had been a divine tree in the land of sunrise. After it had received its magic, it then transformed into the human-faced immortal bird!"

Wen Leyang nodded, he does not have much concept of the great deities from ancient times so he was only astonished for a while upon seeing one in the wild. He soon recovered from his surprise, "How about Qin Zhui…"

"Qin Zhui is fine! He had been pulled down by the Ending Vine!" As it was saying that, the dog-headed eagle used its chin which was a few hundred square meters to point in a certain direction. It was only then that Wen Leyang noticed Qin Zhui who had been wrapped in a layer of vines until only his head had stuck out. Qin Zhui's eyes were tightly shut either from unconsciousness or meditation.

The human-faced bird-bodied monster seems to possess a form of inherent magic power that was capable of drawing everyone's gaze to its body. Wen Leyang had been very attentive when he had arrived down here but even he had missed seeing Qin Zhui who was just next to the strange bird.

Apparently, Qian Ren's attention too had been focused on the Gou Mang's divine fetus. He then explained to Wen Leyang absentmindedly, "My Ending Vine is not a mortal item, it had gathered near the divine fetus to be in the wood spirit's divine glow so that's not a rare occurrence. The vine and Qin Zhui's primordial foundation had been originated from the same source. They were too intimately connected which was why the vine had pulled him down."

Before Qian Ren arrived on Mount Hua, he had initially predicted that the Ending Vine would entangle Qin Zhui. Judging by the situation now, other than the addition of Gou Mang's divine fetus, nothing else was out of the ordinary.

Qian Ren's words interrupted Wen Leyang's voice and he shifted his gaze back to the human-faced strange bird. When he spoke again, his tone of speaking sounded very peculiar, almost like someone who had bit into a vegan steamed bun joyously and realizing soon after that the steamed bun's stuffing had been made out of date pits. His voice sounded a little bit puzzled, a little angry, and even more at a loss of whether to laugh or to cry as he said, "The power of Gou Mang's seed back then has completely surged into my dharma body and urged the growth of the entire Ending Cave. That seed had shriveled and dried up so I had flicked it into the soil out of rage… I did not expect that it… Has truly turned into a divine fetus!"

As he was saying that, the dog-headed eagle stretched out a wing and pointed to the strange bird's neck. A thread which was as fine as a spider's web extended from the base of its neck all the way towards the direction of the mountains in a zigzag manner.

Wen Leyang had just thought to inquire further when Zhui Zi laughed, "I'll bring you along and chase after it for a while then you will understand!" She then pulled him along and flew towards the fine thread in a flash.

After flying along swiftly like the wind with Zhui Zi, Wen Leyang detected at the end of his telegnosis ability that the spirit thread had abruptly split into millions of other threads which were finer than a spider's web. The threads were arranged messily yet there was absolutely no crossing between the threads which has spread out in all directions.

Zhui Zi then brought him back to Chang Li and the dog-headed eagle's side. She laughed as she asked him, "Did you see it clearly?"

Wen Leyang nodded and his face was slightly shocked, there were truly too many and of those fine threads and it was so messy that it made one feel uneasy at one glance, "So many threads… Where does it connect to?"

Zhui Zi's tone of speaking was normal and there was still a little fear in her voice, "It's connected to Mount Hua and each and every single blade of grass and tree in the Qinling Mountains after Mount Hua!"

Wen Leyang inhaled a cold breath ferociously, his mouth was agape yet he was so shocked he could not even utter a word.

Qian Ren had expected Wen Leyang to react this way since earlier as he sneered and spoke, "It's mutually growing with the mountains and the trees, every single blade of grass on these rolling hills and every single tree is connected to the root of this divine fetus. It has absorbed the spiritual vitality of the world and converted it into divine primordial energy, heh! This is an outstanding creature here!"

Wen Leyang managed to close his mouth with effort. He then spoke again at long last, "This divine immortal is just… Planted like this?"

Zhui Zi sniggered and she gave Wen Leyang an evil stare but she seems to be too lazy to acknowledge him now.

During this period of time, Chang Li's gaze has never left the Gou Mang's divine fetus's face. A sense of doubt penetrated her face as she said, "This face here… The more I look the more familiar it becomes as if I've seen it somewhere before."

Wen Leyang hastily followed Chang Li's gaze as he sized the human-faced strange bird up and down. He then cautiously reminded her, "Is it Grand Master Tuo Xie?"

Chang Li put her arm around Wen Leyang's shoulder intimately as she stretched out a hand and pointed at the strange bird's face, "Young lad, the pickle jar is round but that face is square!"

At this moment, Guo Huan, who had kept quiet all along suddenly spoke up. His voice was muffled and sounded completely unlike the others. He was filled with the joy of seeing the divine fetus in person but he was also trying to suppress his anger desperately, "This spirit monster of mountain rocks and plants, after it has condensed the demon fetus for millennia, it would absorb the spiritual vitality of the world while it simultaneously pushed the inherent malevolent energy out of its body and formed it into all sorts of foreign matter. Before the demon fetus had taken form, these foreign matters, an example would be the stone tower which we have been excavating for a month, was also part of the demon fetus' body…" He then paused for a moment, "I am a spirit formed from a rock and when I was still a demon fetus, the malevolent energy which had formed outside my body turned into the Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake."

Wen Leyang could not help but to raise his head and peered at the soaring high tower before his eyes, "So, after this strange bird is resurrected… Its treasured weapon is this stone mountain here?!" As he was pondering on that, he could not refrain himself from gulping nervously. He had thought in his heart that this divine fetus was indeed extraordinary but, soon after that, he changed his mindset. If the wood deity's treasured weapon could turn into a huge mountain, what would the Tudigong deity used as his war weapon then?

Guo Huan huffed as he retorted, "It can be as what you've just said, the foreign matter that had been formed by the malevolent energy in the body similarly received the creation of the world. The spirit monster would become their treasured weapon after it has taken form. However, this old father does not want to talk about the treasured weapon, I wanted to talk about how the divine fetus had got its malevolent energy! There was so much malevolent energy that it had formed into a mountain!"

The dog-headed eagle sniggered and it seems to think that Guo Huan's statement was boring, "The refinement of the divine fetus is a stupendous heavenly mystery, it's not something that we can understand. Perhaps this stone tower is not condensing the malevolent energy but the divine immortal's merciful heart!"

Guo Huan inhaled a deep breath strenuously. He was attempting to suppress his temper yet, the moment he spoke, the first word unexpectedly turned into a long, anguished howl, "Merciful motherf*cking *ss!"

The rest of them did not understand why Guo Huan was suddenly infuriated. The agitated Guo Huan gave another long howl before he roared aloud once again, "Chang Li, didn't you find that face familiar? Ponder carefully once again, whose face is that?!"

Chang Li squinted her eyes as she looked carefully at the Gou Mang's divine fetus's human face. She frowned and Guo Huan waited several seconds before he grew impatient and yelled, "That's my face! That bird's face is my face!"

Chang Li was startled but she giggled instead, "Go away, your face is like a pumpkin's face and looks just like the moon on the sixth day of the lunar month. How could it be square like this!"

Wen Leyang felt the jade knife at the base of his neck turn scorching hot. Guo Huan was truly infuriated this time, if he still had his body, he would definitely be spitting blood now. He scolded in rage ferociously, "Gou Mang has a human face's and bird's body and a square-shaped face. These are all correct but those five facial features are obviously from my face! How can I not recognize myself!"

Chang Li's laughter suddenly vanished as she asked Guo Huan softly, "What are you trying to say actually?"

Zhui Zi, on the other hand, stretched out her hand and took the jade knife from Wen Leyang's neck into her palm. A gush of blue-colored water radiance swept past the jade knife and the refreshing coldness helped Guo Huan to calm down.

With Zhui Zi's help, Guo Huan's emotion was pacified but his voice still trembled slightly, "The Gou Mang's seed had stolen my split body! The thing that is cultivating energy and refining spirit right now is not a demon fetus nor a divine fetus, it is… I don't know what it is but if the Gou Mang's spiritual seed is truly capable of incubating the divine fetus, this thing here should then be the devil's fetus!"

There were four old demons at the scene and each of them was without a doubt experienced and knowledgeable. Nevertheless, Qian Ren's god-level body was actually human, Zhui Zi's body had been refined by someone through the use of magical arts, and Chang Li was a demon cat so there had been no need for her to condense from a demon fetus before she became a demon. Only Guo Huan, who had been a mountain ghost's stone monster, had experienced almost the same refinement process as the wood spirit monster. Therefore, he has the best insight towards this strange fetus before his eyes.

Perhaps he was trying to calm his emotions with great effort or perhaps he was rephrasing his words, Guo Huan stayed quiet for a while before he spoke up once again. However, he chose to divert the conversation's topic, "When the earth was first separated from the heavens, there had initially been no separation of what was considered as a deity or a devil. Originally, a lot of rare spiritual creatures had been scattered between the heavens and earth. The majority of these creatures were finally reduced to mortal fetuses while there were only a limited amount of creatures who were capable of cultivating into an immortal and could finally ascend into the heavens as a deity after countless years of cultivation."

Wen Leyang did not understand what Guo Huan was saying and he turned to peer at Xiaowu who had placed her chin on his shoulder in uncertainty. Xiaowu pouted her lips and made an unhappy expression. She then reached out and fumbled through her pocket before passing a piece of Wrigley's Doublemint gum to him reluctantly.

"Back in those days, even Gou Mang had to pass through millions of years of cultivation alone before he could become a deity, only then could he finally break the devil's spell!" Guo Huan continued to speak dully, there was no emotional fluctuation in his tone at all, "From the day the spirit creature was born, its immortal's root and devil's spell represents a positive and a negative or a Yin and a Yang. When these two parts entangle together as one, it will then become the embodiment of chaos. In order to ascend onto the pathway of an immortal, it will finally need to absorb the spiritual vitality of the world to strengthen the righteous energy and exorcise the evil energy such that its immortal's root will destroy the devil's spell!"

Guo Huan watched as the other old demons nodded before he continued to speak, "When Qian Ren had received Gou Mang's spiritual seed, it was still the embodiment of chaos so its immortal's root was not on par with the devil's spell. The immortal's root was then nourished by Wood Elemental spiritual vitality while the devil's spell was fostered by the plant's evil energy."

Qian Ren was an experienced cultivator, he has cultivated for many years before those demon immortals like Chang Li and Guo Huan had come to be. Qian Ren and Guo Huan's Immortal Caves were both on Mount Hua but back when the Ending Cave had suddenly grown exponentially, it was unknown where Guo Huan was at that time. Upon listening to Guo Huan's words, the dog-headed eagle widened its eyes, "So what you're saying is that… When I had drawn out the spiritual vitality in Gou Mang's seed back then, it was also its immortal's root?"

Guo Huan laughed gloomily in the jade knife, "The spiritual seed had been made in the heaven so its immortal's root possesses pure and vigorous spiritual primordial energy. It should have been alright when a small portion had been drawn out by you but this spiritual seed here has grown into the entire stretch of Ending Cave until the wood spirit's energy has covered the entire Mount Hua. The spiritual primordial energy which had been was stored in Gou Mang's seed's immortal root had been completely drained since back then! What remained was only the devil's spell and an endless evil energy!"

The dog-headed eagle's face was filled with the color of bitter remorse. It took a while before it reacted to the situation. However, it could only be considered as the criminal's tool in this situation and not the chief conspirator.

Guo Huan completely disregarded the dog-headed eagle's expression as he exhaled a long breath. Though he was supposed to be just a demon's primordial soul and utterly did not need to breathe, he could not change his habits and felt that he could not express his emotions fully without sighing, "The energy from the heavens and earth had strengthened the righteous and exorcised the evil. This Gou Mang's seed with only the devil's spell and evil energy was supposedly incapable of surviving on its own but it had somehow managed to survive due to a lucky coincidence!" Upon saying that, Guo Huan paused for a moment before he added, "It was the mountain's Yin, the malevolent energy, that rejected vitality!"

During the creation of the heavens and earth, vitality had been used to break malevolent energy. However, there were still countless corners in the world that were completely cut off from a source of vitality energy. For example, the act of burying a corpse in the soil would cause the deceased to turn into shriveled bones in ordinary burial grounds and the body would be converted into fertile soil that nourishes plants and moistened vitality. However, if a corpse was buried in the land of Yin malevolence, the corpse would never decompose and finally turn into a dangerous zombie.

Even though there was a difference in scale, the theory behind it was exactly the same. The 'Standing Softshell Turtle' had not been formed by a fallen meteor but was instead a 'turtle swallowing the heavens' type of terrain which had been formed from the condensation of malevolent energy in the mountains eons ago. Underneath the giant rock, vitality energy had been isolated while Yin malevolence condensed. One would probably not find another land with such a revolting creation on the entire Mount Hua. If Fifth Brother Hanba were to visit this place, he would smile so joyously until his mouth became askew.

The spiritual seed's immortal's root had been broken and all that remained was the devil's spell. For it to continue to grow bigger and stronger, it would need to absorb the spiritual vitality of the world in order to refine its body. Its immortal's root would have absorbed the spiritual vitality of the sun and the moon while the devil's spell gathered Yin energy and poisonous mist.

Zhui Zi finally understood the reason for Guo Huan's rage and her face filled with sorrow and bitterness. She gazed at Guo Huan with a gaze filled with the greatest pity as she said, "The spiritual seed was supposed to have the immortal's root and devil's spell, the mutual complement of the Yin and Yang energies would result in creating a vital spark. Only after that could it germinate and grow roots. The immortal's root would then slowly abolish the devil's spell. If it had been successful, it could have reached the heavens in a single bound. However, if it had failed to abolish the devil's spell, it would then be turned into dust.

Guo Huan understood her explanation and answered dully, "That's correct."

A few streams of tears glided out from Zhui Zi's eyes, "The spiritual seed had lost its immortal's root and retained the devil's spell, it lacked a portion of the Yin and Yang so it had survived under the protection of the mountain's Yin energy. This was why it had experienced great difficulty in taking the form of a fetus but it had managed to find assistance… Which was in the form of that split body of yours that does not possess spiritual intelligence yet contained vital fire…

Her eyes were filled with pity towards Guo Huan, Xiaowu was shedding tears just by looking at her expression. However, the corners of Zhui Zi's mouth unexpectedly twitched as the smile lines that took pleasure in other's misfortune floated onto her face uncontrollably. The bitter and sorrowful expression dispersed into nothingness all at once and the feigned appearance that she had laboriously put up turned into an abomination which made one amused and angry. Zhui Zi finally sniggered aloud, "Hah-hah-hah, old demon, you are truly very unfortunate!"

The green-tinged void was abruptly brightened by Zhui Zi's smile which revealed her true colors in a flash as Guo Huan howled in helpless rage within the jade knife.

Chang Li convulsed with laughter as she explained to Wen Leyang softly, "The spiritual seed that lost its immortal's root had hidden beneath the 'Standing Softshell Turtle'. Without a vital fire, it could never germinate but over the course of eons of years, its spiritual root has spread far and wide." She pointed to the fine thread at the base of the bird's neck as she said that. "Every single grass and tree that covers the mountains and the fields were its ears and eyes. It had then discovered Guo Huan's split body and even though the plants were weak then, Guo Huan's split body was only a living dead which was incapable of thinking or moving. That split body was finally brought in by the spiritual seed and it then borrowed his vital fire to germinate and transform into its devil's form! Remember that Guo Huan' Immortal's Cave had been overgrown with wild vines and strange trees…"

Wen Leyang nodded and Chang Li continued, "The fusion of the spiritual seed and Guo Huan's split body as one had turned into the exact replica of Gou Mang in the end. However, it would be an evil creature with sinful devil's root when it is fully grown."

Guo Hua panted strenuously as he pretended not to hear Chang Li's laughter which sounded louder than her speech. Chang Li continued to pester him as she stretched out a hand and knocked onto the jade knife smilingly, "Mountain ghost, let me ask you this, if that demon fetus' face was exactly the same as Zhui Zi's face, would you be laughing at her too?"

Guo Huan answered in an unpleasant voice and tone, "This old father will laugh at her for the next three days! I will even laugh in my dreams hereafter!"

Zhui Zi was not bothered, she has since cast her piteous act to the winds, "Then so be it, since the split body will never return now, the angrier and dejected you are, the more losses you will suffer!"

Qian Ren sniggered as well but that immediately resulted in Zhui Zi and Chang Li's raging glare. Guo Huan cursed in an exceedingly spirited manner, "This old father is not close to you, who are you to laugh at me!"

Qian Ren's laughter immediately turned into coughs…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 245: The Drinking Straw

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The whereabouts of Guo Huan's split body has been found but it had been dissolved into the form of a vital fire which was then absorbed by Gou Mang's seed. The split body has turned into a part of the devil's fetus and it was no longer related to Guo Huan. The only trace left behind was his facial features which had remained on the human-faced bird monster. They had no choice but to admit that Guo Huan's facial features were still handsome though it was unknown how would he look when the features were matched to his moon-shaped face.

Guo Huan was still upset and displeased right now but he had lost his previous rage. He pointed at the soaring stone tower above the devil's fetus and said, "This fetus has refined a devil's appearance and the stone tower had been condensed from the vitality energy which was expelled from its body. It's the direct opposite of the process which had refined the demon fetus." The demon fetus was derived from the wood spirit's monster which had taken form, even though it was granted the title of a demon, the process of refinement had involved the expulsion of malevolent energy from its body, this was the law of nature.

The dog-headed eagle nodded from the side and chimed in, "Guo Huan's split body was the mountain ghost's stone monster while the devil fetus was of Wood Element. The vitality energy which had been expelled from its body was of stone disposition which was why it had formed into this stone tower here!"

Xiaowu refused to listen to them as they continued to discuss ceaselessly, she then pointed at the devil's fetus and asked in a childish voice, "How are we going to deal with this creature here now?" She waved the mourning staff in her hand as her little face filled with eagerness, "It has seized Guo Huan's split body!"

Chang Li and Zhui Zi surprisingly gazed into one another's eyes in tacit agreement. They then started rubbing their fists and wiped their palms in preparation for a fight. The dog-headed eagle was stunned for a moment, surprised to see that the two beautiful demon immortals were about to attack the devil fetus.

Guo Huan, on the other hand, shouted stiffly, "Wait!"

Zhui Zi laughed, "You had saved my life anyhow in the Snowy Peak's ore cave so I'm going to help to avenge you!"

Chang Li laughed, "You're not a bad person but you are too unfortunate. It's a disgrace for you to become such an unfortunate demon! However, you've helped Tuo Xie's disciples on multiple occasions so I will first repay the interest to your debt of gratitude!" Even though Chang Li may be stubborn, unyielding, and reckless in temperament, she has gradually become closer to Guo Hua recently so she had felt rather ashamed of herself for entrapping Guo Huan so savagely.

The two beautiful women tossed Wen Leyang towards the stone tower. They then leaped up as their fragile-looking bodies abruptly erupted with burning demonic power, readying themselves before they pounced at the devil's fetus.

Guo Huan shouted loudly with a sonorous voice once again, "Wait, if all of you attack, I shall break my demon's body to stop you!"

Wen Leyang was completely stunned, he did not understand the situation at all. Judging by Chang Li and Zhui Zi's statement, they had planned to help Guo Hua avenge the seizure of his split body but Guo Huan had then threatened them with his death. He was willing to sacrifice his soul in order to stop them from attacking.

Xiaowu, who had been lying on Wen Leyang's back all along, blinked her eyes when she saw this. It was apparent that she had not expected this as well.

It was unknown whether Qian Ren was trying to advise Chang Li and Zhui Zi or if he was explaining the situation to Wen Leyang as he said, "This creature is not an ordinary demon that has been transformed from a spiritual beast but is the development of Gou Mang's spiritual seed!" A sense of dread floated upon the dog-headed eagle's face when he said that, "Whether it's a deity or a devil and whether it condenses vitality or malevolent energy, it has already completed the incubation process and has taken form. It is now a rare creature which has been created from the energies of the heavens and earth, you will draw the wrath of the gods if you were to harm it!"

Wen Leyang exclaimed in understanding and he was at a loss whether to cry or to laugh, "The act of killing the devil's fetus won't be considered as enforcing justice on behalf of the heavens but would incur the wrath of the gods instead?"

The gigantic dog's head swayed and bared its bright, terrifying fangs, "You cannot consider it as such, this is still the same as my previous saying; whether it is a deity or a devil, it is still the creation of the heavens! This is… This is…" Qian Ren's tone of speaking sounded a little hesitant as if he was pondering on how to rephrase his words, "This is a partition that is similar to grading, you and I can cultivate until the utmost level. As long as we don't possess the ability to ascend to the heavens as an immortal, we are just the same as plants and animals in the eyes of the heavens. However, this devil's fetus is different. It has the immortal's root and devil's spell inherently so once it has taken the form of a spirit fetus, it is already part of the heavens unless it is killed by a similar type of deity or devil. However, if we were to attack it, we would be struck by the wrath of the gods."

This was the first time Wen Leyang has ever heard of such a concept, causing him to become absentminded all at once. He widened his eyes as he looked at demon immortals next to him before he turned to look at the devil's fetus that appeared to be smiling happily.

Chang Li clapped her hands and made an 'I cannot be bothered' gesture, "Even if we were to call down the wrath of the gods, it may not necessarily do any harm to me!" Zhui Zi too nodded in agreement. Her expression has returned to her previously piteous look.

Guo Huan's voice sounded stiff, "The two beautiful grandaunts are willing to avenge me, this old father can only wish for that. However… The demon cat will still need to meet the pickle jar first and the ice cone nail will still need to regain her memories and locate her enemy. Only when you've resolved those little matters of yours can you come and help to avenge me!" Guo Huan then laughed loudly, "In the future, all of you can come over here yourselves to avenge me, there's no need to inform me and I won't appreciate the kindness as well! Even if the heavens were to collapse now, all of you must first help me to find a replacement body before we discuss any further!"

Chang Li turned her head to the side and peered at Zhui Zi, Zhui Zi hesitated for a moment before she finally relaxed her attack stance. A moment later, she felt that her action was a little less worthwhile and she pouted her lips as she said, "That was close! I had almost joined hands with the demon cat!"

Chang Li laughed as she tilted her head mischievously, her expression was peculiar as she looked at Zhui Zi.

Guo Huan's split body has been fused into the devil's fetus, the situation could not be corrected even with the descent of the Gold Immortal of Great Overarching Heavens to the mortal world. This so-called revenge was just to vent his anger, it was meaningless and would also draw in the wrath of the gods. Even though the devil's fetus has already taken form, it was still eons away from the day it would break out of its cocoon and soar into the sky. It was not incisively connected to the people who had come to the pit, they should just mind their own business so that no one would cause delays for anyone else.

Wen Leyang understood this principle. He would never allow Chang Li or Zhui Zi to flaunt this baseless morality of theirs. He was about to speak when he suddenly realized that Chang Li and Zhui Zi were gazing at one another more and more strenuously. One person's face was smiling spuriously and was filled with stern murderous intent while the other person's piteous gaze was as cold as ice. They look as if they would start fighting the very next second. Wen Leyang was startled and he did not hesitate before he jumped desperately between two demons.

The two demons were engrossed in their confrontation and all four of their large eyes watched as Wen Leyang waved his limbs and glided past them. However, no one stretched out their hand to hold onto him…

Wen Leyang was almost startled to death, this had been a serious miscalculation on his part. Zhui Zi and Chang Li's persistence in fighting was stronger than their awareness to take care of Wen Leyang. If it had not been for his quick reaction to grab Zhui Zi's calves in the midst of falling, he would have continued to plummet indefinitely into the depths of the earth…

The dog-headed eagle was more conscientious in comparison as it had shut its eyes in time.

Xiaowu had not joined Wen Leyang in his jump, she was lying on the last layer of the stone tower as she giggled in a childish and cute manner.

Zhui Zi and Chang Li did not manage to fight this time and their gaze appeared a little disheartened. Zhui Zi bent over and pulled Wen Leyang up by his waist. She then frowned as she complained softly, "When are you going to learn how to fly?"

Wen Leyang was in an awkward position and he was both amused and annoyed. He did not know what to say.

Qian Ren laughed shyly as it attempted to mediate the situation, "There is no advantage for us to stay here any longer. I'm going to help Qin Zhui to refine the Ending Vine now, will the two fairy maiden please help to protect the magic…"

Zhui Zi and Chang Li did not respond to the dog-headed eagle with a pleasant expression but they were both aware that Qin Zhui and Wen Leyang were very intimate friends. Even if Wen Leyang had not been present on the scene, they would never allow anything bad to happen to Qin Zhui. The both of them made a 'do not worry' gesture at the dog-headed eagle as their bodies floated onto the final layer of the stone tower.

Wen Leyang, on the other hand, frowned as he stretched out his hand and pointed at the devil's fetus which was in a deep slumber. Zhui Zi understood his intention and she answered before he could speak, "Though the devil's fetus has already taken form, it has yet to open the pathway to its divine wisdom so it cannot think or move. As long as we don't provoke it, it won't retaliate so it's alright to refine the Ending Vine next to its body."

Guo Huan continued Zhui Zi's topic of conversation, "I've told you in the past, the wood elemental magic art pays particular attention to set down roots in the earth. The vine is not a mortal item and had accompanied the spiritual seed for an unknown amount of years. If Qian Ren were to bring it up to the surface and refine it, the power upon refinement will certainly be much weaker than refining it here!"

Wen Leyang was nodding when he suddenly recalled something and he leaped up with a scraping sound and pointed at the human-faced phoenix with excitement in his face, "This creature here has taken form but is without intelligence now, Guo Huan, can't you bore into…"

Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Chang Li's laughter from the side, "The fetus of a deity or a devil is not something that Guo Huan's primordial spirit is capable of digesting. Let alone the fact that he had been a mountain ghost but he was only left with a remnant soul now. Even when his demonic primordial energy was at the height of its prime, he would be incapable of controlling this devil's fetus. If he was unfortunate then he would directly be refined by the bird's evil primordial energy, if he was fortunate then he could become like Qian Ren in the monkey. He could only watch helplessly as the devil's fetus broke out of the cocoon and ascended to the heavens after millennia of cultivation. He would be like a parasite in the host's body and can only watch helplessly as the host showed off!"

Chang Li had given a long-winded explanation but Guo Huan only said three words, "Stop messing around!"

The dog-headed eagle did not understand why it had been brought up in the topic of conversation once again and it pouted its lips helplessly as it flapped its wings at Chang Li and Zhui Zi, "Thank you for the two immortals' help!" Following that, it opened its enormous mouth abruptly and gulped down Qin Zhui who had been wrapped in the Ending Vine like a mummy.

In Qian Ren's perception, after the dung beetles had been removed from the dog-headed eagle, it was both a flesh armor and a body. It was also like a void which was similar to a sealed protective circle. The dog-headed eagle has the final say within the three-acre land inside its body. It was already troublesome enough that it was separated by the monkey layer and then the dog-headed eagle layer. There was utterly no way for Qian Ren to cast his wood elemental magic art. Moreover, the dog-headed eagle was too enormous and it does not have arms and legs. Therefore, for the delicate task of helping Qin Zhui to refine the treasured weapon, there was no way Qian Ren could do it through the dog-headed eagle's body.

From the aspect of safety, magic casting, or agility, Qian Ren could only know more after the dog-headed eagle had swallowed Qin Zhui into its stomach.

Even though he understood the principle, Wen Leyang could not help but feel a chill all over his body when he witnessed the dog-headed eagle's fangs open and close around Qin Zhui's body.

After the dog-headed eagle had swallowed Qin Zhui, it then floated next to devil's fetus in the green-tinted void as it slowly closed its eyes. After only a few seconds, Qian Ren unexpectedly exclaimed in a hoarse and muffled voice and soon after that, the dog-headed eagle abruptly opened its gigantic eyes. Its initially light-yellow pupils have turned redder and more tyrannical than the color of blood!

Guo Huan exclaimed in dismay and shouted in surprise, "Something bad has happened!"

Chang Li spoke to Zhui Zi, "You stay behind, I shall go and take a look!" Her body then moved as fast as lightning as she pounced onto the dog-headed eagle's gigantic mouth. Her delicate hands exerted their strength abruptly and forcefully opened that gigantic mouth which was many times bigger than her. Soon after that, her body flashed past as she entered the dog-headed eagle's body.

Before they excavated the devil's fetus, the stone tower had been spreading its demon seed all along. With Wen Leyang and Xiaowu's level of cultivation base, they would certainly be caught off guard. Even though the stone tower has already quieted down at this moment, either Chang Li or Zhui Zi would still need to stay behind and look after them. If the two demon witches were to dive into the dog-headed eagle together, by the time they finished rescuing Qin Zhui and Chang Li, perhaps Wen Leyang and Xiaowu would have turned into a big and a small Christmas tree.

Wen Leyang was shocked by the sudden turn of events and he pulled Zhui Zi as he pointed at the dog-headed eagle, "Let's go in together!"

Zhui Zi shook her head and her usually fearful tone of speaking has turned resolute and decisive, "No, if there's something going on in there, all of you would become a burden!" Just as Zhui Zi finished speaking, Chang Li had reappeared in a flash. She then shouted in a sharp and raging voice as layers upon layers of demon blades rose like a swarm of bees next to her. With the scraping sound of a sharp howl, the blades pinned the dog-headed eagle's mouth down and slashed down ferociously!

While Wen Leyang and the others were still confused, Chang Li grunted and the demon blades which had covered the sky in a shockingly massive wave suddenly scattered about messily. It was as if an invisible rope had suddenly wrapped itself around the blades and was about to crush them.

Zhui Zi seems to understand the situation and though she still remained by Wen Leyang's side, her hands were now pinched into the magic conjuration gesture. Streaks upon streaks of ice spikes then appeared out of thin air and converged with Chang Li's demon blades into one before blasting ferociously towards the void in front of the dog-headed eagle like a mighty storm.

Guo Huan was much more experienced than Wen Leyang who was still confused on the side. He pondered and understood the crucial part of the situation at this moment as he asked Zhui Zi in astonishment, "The Ending Vine… The devil's fetus too…"

A layer of sharpness has enshrouded Zhui Zi's face soundlessly. She was summoning the ice spikes in a swifter and more forceful manner as she nodded, "The monkey has miscalculated this time!"

Wen Leyang's face was filled with concern, "What happened?"

"The Ending Vine had been subdued by the devil's fetus since earlier!" Guo Huan answered him rigidly.

That strand of spirit thread which had extended from beneath the devil fetus's neck has erupted into thousands and millions of strands afar. Each spirit thread was connected to a flower, grass, and tree's root system so that it could absorb the spirit primordial energy of the world. However, no one realized that there was also a strand of fine thread on the devil fetus' chest which was so fine that it could not be detected by telegnosis ability. This strand had been firmly connected to the Ending Vine.

With the four old demons' skills, they had only managed to guess that the devil's fetus had drawn support from the grass and trees to absorb and circulate the essence of the heavens and earth. It also absorbed the tyrannical malevolence in it to be transformed into the devil's disposition while it simultaneously expelled the vitality and stone disposition from Guo Huan's split body and condensed it into the stone tower.

The Gou Mang's spiritual seed was a wood elemental spiritual creature. If it was to ascend into the heavens as an immortal in the future, it would become a tree deity. However, if it was to turn into a devil, it would become a vine monster! Regardless of whether it had grown into the immortal's root or the devil's spell in the end, it was still a wood elemental deity.

The Ending Vine was a treasured weapon that Qian Ren has successfully refined more than halfway and was filled with wood elemental spirit primordial energy. With such a great source of nourishment nearby, how could the Gou Mang's seed let this opportunity slip so easily? This was not a difficult guess but because the strand of spirit thread which was being used by the devil's fetus to refine the Ending Vine had been utterly undetectable by their telegnosis ability and everybody else's focus had been attracted by that puff of spirit thread which connected every single blade of the grass and plant on Mount Hua, they had merely regarded the Ending Vine and Gou Mang's seed as the creatures of the same genus.

Raging roars which were filled with heart-rending agony echoed louder and louder from the depths of the dog-headed eagle's body. Its enormous body then started to quiver vigorously as its steely feathers stiffened in layers. It no longer appeared awe-inspiring but now resembles a crow which had been drenched by the early winter's rain.

The previously transparent strand of spirit thread connecting the Ending Vine to the devil's fetus gradually turned into a pale green color and slowly floated into Wen Leyang's line of sight.

The jade knife Guo Huan was anxious that he could not help and he continued to explain to Wen Leyang, "The wood elemental spiritual power in the Ending Vine had been refined by the devil's fetus and that vine is currently the devil fetus's feeler!"

Only Chang Li had witnessed the monkey's current tragic appearance. The Ending Vine had seized the opportunity as Qian Ren was preparing to cast his magic spell to help Qin Zhui refine his treasured weapon. It had suddenly attacked and its pointy tip was like a crazed blood-sucking leech that bored into the monkey's ear in an abrupt yet soundless manner!

Qian Ren was the embodiment of exquisite wood elemental spiritual vitality. Even though he had not been able to completely utilize his power as he was trapped in the body of a monkey, for the devil's fetus, the monkey was like a coconut filled with sweet and sinful juice under its thick shell. Meanwhile, the Ending Vine… Was the devil fetus's drinking straw.

The Ending Vine was still coiled around Qin Zhui as its tip bored into the monkey's ear.

The monkey had been using his hands to claw and tear at the vine desperately yet his effort was futile against the vine which had already pierced into his body and begun to absorb his wood elemental life vitality.

As the boundless wood elemental spiritual vitality coursed through that strand of indistinguishable spirit thread and flowed into the devil's fetus from the monkey's body like an endless stream, the spirit thread too started to bloom in a faint and ghastly green color!

Even though Guo Huan could not see the situation which was happening in the dog-headed eagle's body, his prediction had been almost completely accurate. The only thing he had been unable to guess for certain was if the vine had bored in through the monkey's ear, nose, mouth, or navel. He finally spoke up dully, "If he can't rip off that strand of spirit thread, the monkey would be in great trouble this time!"

Wen Leyang could not stand if anything bad were to happen to the monkey but he was even more concerned about his ugly friend, "What about Qin Zhui, Qin Zhui is…"

Guo Huan gave a forced laugh, "That person is certainly still alive, though Qian Ren and Chang Li had lapsed in their judgment this time, they would never neglect Qin Zhui's life!"

Qin Zhui had been reforged with a wood elemental foundation so he was now a scrumptious meal for the devil's fetus from his primordial spirit to his body. His situation of being entangled in the Ending Vine was utterly unlike that which had been described by Qian Ren as being from the same source. Instead, it was more like the devil's fetus was trying to refine him. However, Qin Zhui was a cultivator as well and he was also fairly wise. It would not be a difficult task for the devil's fetus to kill him but in order to completely digest and absorb his entire person, it was a task that would take years and years of work.

Wen Leyang howled in rage and the Ning Jiao's Bone Snake appeared with a loud bang. It roared as it surged alongside Zhui Zi's summoned ice spikes towards that strand of spirit thread… Halfway through its path, the Ning Jiao was suddenly frozen into a giant lump of ice and fell downwards stiffly…

It was unknown why the dog-headed eagle's body has abruptly erupted with the dazzling color of fire like a divine bird which was cast out of molten metal. Its sharp brightness made it hard for one to look at it closely! Meanwhile, Qian Ren's agonized howl has become even louder. Each howl was like a Pipa which had suddenly broken a string; it sounded abrupt, savage, and sonorous!

Wen Leyang was both anxious and furious. He could not figure out how the devil fetus's power of spiritual vitality, which was slightly weaker than Zhui Zi, Chang Li, and the others, could still withstand the continuous blasts from the shocking supernatural powers summoned by the two demon immortals. Its fine thread still remained indomitable and there was no sign of it breaking at all. Whether it was Chang Li's demon blades or Zhui Zi's ice spikes, the moment their supernatural power came into contact with the green-colored spirit thread, it would disperse with a loud bang in a flash. Any other domineering forces would also disappear into nothingness!

Guo Huan was still the experienced one after all and he was much calmer now. Of course, there was no other purpose for him other than to remain calm. Though he could sacrifice himself by casting the demon body breaking spell for the sake of the dog-headed eagle, the treasured weapon of Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake would not necessarily succeed at crushing the spirit thread with one blast, "Both strands of spirit threads are the devil fetus's root systems!"

Though the devil fetus's evil primordial energy was not as remarkable as the two demon immortals on the scene, the body which had been incubated from the Gou Mang's seed still contained the essence of the heavens and earth. Its root system would be even more well-seasoned!

Wen Leyang was jumping in rage on the stone tower while Chang Li was even more furious. She could only watch helplessly as her demon blades which could chop open a huge mountain were completely ineffective against the spirit thread. Not only was the spirit thread still safe and sound, it was growing greener as well. She shrieked in rage as her frail-looking body erupted with a gush of boiling and surging demon power all of sudden. She then pounced in rage towards the spirit thread.

This was the first time that Wen Leyang has ever seen Chang Li become so angry. The air in front of her body surged in turbulence like a wave before parting around her vigorously. Zhui Zi gasped softly and she was worried that she would accidentally injure her companion so she hastily retracted her ice spikes. A moment later, she reacted to the situation and realized that the person she was afraid of injuring was actually Chang Li and stomped her foot regretfully.

Chang Li was supposed to be a demon cat but as she was pouncing towards the prey, she has lost her usual agility and grace. Accompanied by loud booming sounds, there were only two words left which could be used to describe her – violently ferocious!

Wen Leyang has never seen her that way before yet Guo Huan had never seen any less of that in the past. He made clicking sounds yet he was unable to utter a word.

When he had been pursuing Chang Li with the three sword immortals of the Black and White Island two thousand years ago, each time the demon cat had been cornered, she would turn around and pounce towards them like this. That action of hers stunned and forced the four top master cultivators to stop their approach.

At that moment, Chang Li has already reached the spirit thread like a gust of strong wind. She then grabbed the spirit thread ferociously with her two hands before she opened her charming mouth and bit into it ferociously!

Wen Leyang, Xiaowu, Zhui Zi, and Guo Huan were all well-experienced fighters. However, when they witnessed Chang Li's action, all of them yelled in surprise. Even Qian Ren who was in deep distress could not help but cry out with a monkey's howl…

The yelling continued until Chang Li's raging curse put a stop to the matter. After Chang Li had bit the spirit thread, it was as if she had triggered a tremendous force. Her fragile-looking body was lifted ferociously as bright red blood gushed from her initially charming and delicate lips. Her bloodied appearance made the demon cat look so enticing that she could take one's breath away with her ferocious demonic madness!

This divine fetus was a devil's creature and its roots system has been refined from the essence of the heavens and earth. When Chang Li had bit the spirit thread, not only was she unable to break it, she had injured her mouth instead.

Zhui Zi, whose face was filled with pity but her eyes were filled with mirth, asked Chang Li, "Are you in pain? Are you in pain!"

Chang Li spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva and answered uncourteously, "It hurts more than being crushed!"

Though Chang Li had failed to break the spirit thread, she seems to have caused the devil fetus to feel some pain. The human-faced phoenix which had been sleeping soundly suddenly shuddered as the corners of its mouth twitched in agony. Chang Li laughed out loud and was about to grab the spirit thread to bite it again when a muffled sound erupted from the devil fetus's body. The thirteen long feathers which were covering the devil fetus's body swayed and rose as gently and softly as a willow towards Chang Li's figure.

Zhui Zi's eyes widened suddenly and she leaped forward with a howl. She was accompanied by her ice spikes as she surged towards the long feathers which appeared deceptively harmless.

The long feathers were silent as they moved slower than a dandelion seed which was floating down in a windless sky. However, it was this slow speed that managed to slash the green-tinged glow into pieces! In the midst of his absentmindedness, Wen Leyang could only feel as if the scene before his eyes had turned into a shattered mirror. His line of sight was being shattered and dispersed…

A sense of astonishment flashed past Chang Li's face as well. She forgot about biting as she summoned her supernatural power once again and converged her powers with Zhui Zi.

The ice spikes, demon blades, and graceful figures were bursting with a ruthlessness that pierced Wen Leyang's eyes and rippled with boundless demon power. The thirteen long feathers which had floated slowly shuttled past the supernatural powers which were all over the sky in a relaxed manner. Suddenly, those feathers sped up like a poisonous snake which had been threatened and had bared its fatal fangs in the blink of an eye as it slashed towards Zhui Zi and Chang Li.

Chang Li and Zhui Zi's face carried a bitter coldness as their bodies twisted and turned as they evaded and fought valiantly against the long feathers. Like the spirit thread, the long feathers were so firm and tenacious that there was almost no way they could be harmed by magic, supernatural powers or any other power. The two beautiful demon immortals have the upper hand but they were helpless in the face of the long feathers all at once. As they became entangled by the devil fetus's sudden attack, they were too preoccupied to deal with the spirit thread which was glowing greener and greener with time.

Xiaowu was startled by the violent battle before her eyes and she was anxious as her hands gripped her mourning staff tightly, "Chang Li has awakened the demon monster with her bite…"

She was halfway through her speech when she was interrupted by Guo Huan, "The devil fetus has yet to awaken! It will never awaken before it has taken form!"

The human-faced phoenix's expression has turned ghastly and furious but its eyes were still tightly shut.

"That strand of spirit thread is about to lose it efficacy soon, that was why the thirteen long feathers have started to move now. The devil fetus does not even possess spiritual intelligence so this is its inherent ability." Guo Huan then paused for a moment, "Sooner or later, even without Chang Li's bite and when they have blasted at it for a little while longer, the devil fetus would still use its feathers to retaliate against them."

This was a battle that Wen Leyang could not understand. The level of power involved was so immense while the attacks and defenses were equally horrifying. The two parties were fighting for only one reason – to rip off the spirit thread before Qian Ren was drained or Qian Ren would be drained before his companions can manage to rip off the spirit thread (Author's note: Hah-hah, what a profound sentence this is)!

The dog-headed eagle was considered as a good comrade and Qin Zhui had made a solemn promise that Qian Ren was his intimate friend who was constantly prepared to help him to win Nineteen over. Zhui Zi has faced life and death situations with Wen Leyang on the highland and their relationship has become closer recently, needless to say about Chang Li as well. Wen Leyang calmed himself down. As his relatives and close friends were trapped in the devil fetus' threat, he was willing to stop pondering calmly but he wished he could transform into a deity or devil just to attack wildly!

Guo Huan understood Wen Leyang too well, he could predict what Wen Leyang was about to do just by looking at him as he ground his teeth and stiffened his body. He then hastily shouted, "Quick, take the jade knife and pass it to Xiaowu…"

Before his voice could die away, the dog-headed eagle suddenly let out a heart-rending and painful scream! It was not Qian Ren's voice but the dog-headed eagle's agonized scream which pierced through the heavens and earth!

The was a light thud as the jade knife was tossed onto the stone tower. Wen Leyang was like an agile cheetah and his sleeves flapped loudly as his entire being pounced towards the fragile-looking and fine spirit thread which had remained tenacious all along!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 246: Broken Armor

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

It was the end of the first month of the lunar calendar. Signs of the cold winter slowly retreated from the mountains and the streams of the Sichuan region. Before anyone knew it, sprouts of fresh greens had already occupied the branches, albeit somewhat shyly. The greens greedily and curiously painted the earth with youthful liveliness.

Nine Peaks Mountain was a scene of happiness as everybody was merrily minding their business.

The womenfolk were in high spirits. Under the direction of a few old grannies, they sewed nuptial dresses, embroidered dragons and phoenixes, cut red paper, brewed Qimei wine…

The abled craftsmen gathered in the village. They built a large house with three courtyards next to Grand Elder Wen's house. When Po Tu started the construction work, the four elders personally placed a jade of conjugal bliss into the foundations…

First Uncle led a bunch of capable and experienced disciples and traveled between the village and Chongqing. They bought everything from large items such as furniture and electrical appliances and small items such as jewelry…

Mount Pan's Gongye family left one of their elite refiners in the Wen family village. He operated the sword furnace, which refined Ning Jiao's armor and spike. He also carefully forged many Heart-linking Locks…

The Second Mother led a few Qing Miao elites and secretly drew figurines as well as refined spells. Little Chi Maojiu accidentally spilled the beans to Wen Buzuo that they were refining Eternity Never Spell, never leaving for eternity! After it was cast, the husband and wife will share the same fate, one cannot live while the other dies… Wen Buzuo was startled. He hastily reported this to Fourth Elder Wen. This wedding gift was too evil, they would prefer not to accept it.

During the tenth day of the fourth month last year, Wen Leyang was trapped within the Witch's Territory left behind by Grand Master Tuo Xie, which delayed his wedding day. The wedding was postponed for a year. It was finally the end of the first month, they were only slightly more than two months away from the big day.

The three families of Wen, Miao and Luo were already staying on the Nine Peaks Mountain. The two families had decided not to return to their hometown. Xiaoyi no longer hid within Red Leaves Forest but moved back into the village.

The two daughters-in-law-to-be stayed next to each other. Every time they met each other, they blushed and smiled at each other.

Xiaoyi was bored. She sneaked some red satin from the house and started sewing mandarin duck pillowcases. As she sewed, she giggled to herself…

When Mumu discovered that Xiaoyi was sewing, she immediately grew anxious. She forced Grand Elder Luo to get her the materials and she also started sewing. Xiaoyi sewed two mandarin ducks tumbling merrily in water while she sewed the dragon and the Phoenix, which symbolizes prosperity. She started during the day, by lunchtime, six of her fingers were wrapped in Band-Aids. Ah Dan was heartbroken to the point where he bared his teeth, wanting to cry… Four days later, when Ah Dan saw the half a quail which Mumu sewed on the brocade, he cried.

When Xiaoyi saw Mumu bandaging her ever-swelling thumb through gritted teeth, Xiaoyi started working on Mumu's portion with a giggle when she was done with her own.

Grand Elder Wen counted the days to the marriage but he started to feel uneasy. He paced around the house with a frown. Fourth Elder Wen, who was silent, was annoyed. He asked coldly, "What's making you fret!?" Grand Elder Wen grunted, "The tenth day of the fourth month, that's about two months from now… The gift-bearers should have been here by now!" As he said this, he took out a notebook from his pocket. He peeked at it furtively. Fourth Elder Wen barely glanced at it as he stretched his neck, it was filled with the names of the people who were supposed to send gifts.

At this moment, Second Mother and little Chi Maojiu came over. Grand Elder hastily put away his treasured notebook and looked at them.

The Second Mother had always been very direct. She was also very familiar with the Wens. She did not talk nonsense as she directly shoved the letter in her hands to Grand Elder Wen, "Just now, old monk Ji Fei shadily passed this to the Big Dragon Root and went down the mountain."

Fourth Elder Wen was slightly stunned, "I thought that Ji Fei and Shui Jing had left the mountain some time ago? They came back just now?"

The Second Mother nodded, "They left as soon as they came…"

"Please don't wander about on the third day of the second month, come to the feet of Mount Hua, welcome the wandering rogue immortal…" Grand Elder Wen took out the gold-stamped invitation card after he opened the envelope. He had only read two sentences and could go no further. He immediately saw the ending of the invitation card. The wrinkles on his old face jumped, "On the third day of the second month, ten thousand immortals will gather on Goddess Peak. Ji Fei and Shui Jing humbly await the honorable arrival of Seven Maidens Mountain's Big Dragon's Root, Chi Maojiu? Ji Fei and Shui Jing?"

Fourth Elder Wen had been in charge of the Death Trademark for dozens of years. He had spent much of his time outside and knew all kinds of tricks within Jianghu. His icy cold face showed a rare sight of a strange smile, "Ji Fei and Shui Jing want to gather the entire cultivation world?"

Grand Elder Wen's expression was one of anger and amusement. He looked at Second Mother, "The two of them had only invited Qing Miao but not us or the Luo family…" This matter was not difficult to guess. Grand Elder Wen understood within a brief moment's pondering, "Miao Bujiao was indebted to the two stupid fellows. They asked little Chi Maojiu to go over there and help them boost their morale!"

The Second Mother laughed, "That's nothing serious. It's our fault for being indebted to Ji Fei and Shui Jing! Little Chi Maojiu and I are getting ready to leave, we've come here just to say our greetings…"

She was halfway through her speech when Lord Gongye of Mount Pan arrived. He was rude as he spoke to Grand Elder Wen, "Gongye is here to say goodbye. There's this grand meeting in the cultivation world…" He had not finished when he saw the invitation card in Grand Elder Wen's hands. He was slightly stunned before he shut his mouth.

Little Chi Maojiu pulled on Lord Gongye's sleeves and smiled, "That invitation is for the Qing Miao, we'll be going in the same way!"

Fourth Elder Wen nodded, "Take Bushuo and Buzuo along, they'll take care of you on the road…"

At this moment, One Word Palace's Nineteen and Heaven-telling Sect's Wei Mo also came with smiles, each held their own invitation cards.

Grand Elder Wen was all for the departure of Nineteen. He laughed loudly and agreed. Fourth Elder Wen thought for a bit and said to Second Mother, "I'll contact the Great Mercy Temple, the group of divine monks should have received their invitation cards also. You can look after each other during the meeting." As he said this, the old man glanced drily at Nineteen…

In the depths of Mount Hua, the siblings Fei Fei and Xiao Sha were stiff with boredom. They made Wen Shulin do their telling for them. The three of them were mere mortals, they could not be of any help with the digging of the rock tower. After Chang Li set a protective prohibition spell around them, she had them to wait on the top.

Just when Wen Shulin was engrossed in extravagant and baseless talk with the siblings, Fei Fei's cellphone suddenly rang. Shortly after, Fei Fei ended the call. She frowned slightly as she said to Xiao Sha, "It's from the team leader. Recently, huge numbers of cultivators are traveling towards Mount Hua. It's said that there's some rally of ten thousand immortals on Goddess Peak on the third day of the second month. He wants us to go have a look…"

Xiao Sha nodded, "It's best if… we can wait for them and go together!" As he said this, he pointed at the large pit, which exposed the demon tower. At this moment, a furious howl like a dragon's moan suddenly erupted from within the depths of the pit!

Whether it was Fei Fei, Xiao Sha or Wen Shulin, they were thrown off their feet by the pressure of the sound kicked up by this loud noise. Fei Fei crashed heavily onto the ground. The instant she lost her consciousness, she still had the mind to mutter, something happened… down below…

It was a hell of a mess at the bottom. The monkey had his ears drilled by the Ending Vine, Chang Li and Cone Nail were entangled by thirteen long plumes and were temporarily trapped. The dog-headed eagle was only a flesh armor but it let out a heaven-shaking wail. To save the others, Wen Leyang pounced towards the greenish spirit thread, which connected the Ending Vine and the devil fetus.

Ning Jiao's sting, Snake Knife was sharp. Hence, cutting through gold and jade was as easy as pie. However, the moment it touched the spirit thread, a wail that made everyone's hairs stood on their end erupted suddenly. A gush of cold and huge force vibrated and traveled up the blade. Even with Wen Leyang's strength, he could not wield his knife anymore. His fingers went numb and the Snake Knife fell into the depths of eerie green.

Wen Leyang was hit by the recoil from the spirit thread. There was no foothold for him in midair. When he saw that he was about to be thrown far away, his shoulders shrunk in a peculiar manner. At the same time, his waist arched upwards with force. He flipped in a semicircle like a fried dough twist in midair and changed the direction of the huge force, which invaded his body. He pounced on the thin spirit thread with his body.

Wen Leyang did not even have time to think, his only thought was that if he did not wish to fall, he must grab onto the spirit thread. From the Snake Knife being repelled to Wen Leyang's pounce on the spirit thread, everything happened in the flick of a finger. When he finally grabbed hold of the thin thread, only then did he have the time to experience the fright of a lifetime.

With his abilities, Wen Leyang could not withstand Cone Nail's all-out strike. However, the spirit thread could wipe out the haven-shocking magical powers of Cone Nail and Chang Li.

The root of the devil fetus was but an extremely thin thread. However, the instant Wen Leyang touched it, he only felt that all thirty-six thousand pores on his body were pried open by an external force. It was a searing and impetuous pain as if countless thick steel needles stabbed into his body. It was also as if all his blood, bones and organs wanted to squeeze out of his skin…

Ning Jiao's armor put up a short fight. Cracks accompanied the strange squeaks it made. When Cone Nail and Chang Li saw that Wen Leyang was in danger, they immediately abandoned the long plumes in front of them and shot to his side like lightning. They flanked Wen Leyang and grabbed hold of the spirit thread in unison with an arm. Amidst their furious yell, they wanted to break the spirit thread!

The thirteen long plumes followed them like shadows. They intertwined and formed two thick boa whips and struck mercilessly at the backs of Chang Li and Cone Nail.

At the same time, Guo Huan howled sonorously on the rock tower, "Demon Body Breaking Spell!"

Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake rolled in an eerie demonic glow as they guarded behind Chang Li and Cone Nail! Chang Li and Cone Nail had slipped. They had both thought that the other would stay behind and temporarily keep the long plumes at bay. The one who saved their lives was the jade knife Guo Huan!

Guo Huan. The one who schemed occasionally against them, the one who, at times, squalled and wanted to fight them, the one who was stubborn when he was bullied, the one who chuckled the moment he tasted something sweet!

The intense sound rocked by the furious clash between the thirteen long plumes and Yin's Error Yang's Mistake sent a visible ripple through the eerie greenish air. Then, two urging water streaks appeared and spread in all directions! Xiaowu, who hid on the rock tower and was scared out of her wits, only heard a stifling booming ring. She turned in half a circle, lost her footing and fell to the ground…

Wen Leyang squalled and scolded, "You're crazy!"

Just when Xiaowu's beautiful forehead was about to hit the rock tower, a soft smack was heard. The jade knife had shattered completely. Guo Huan's voice was so unpleasant that it made the others wanted to bellow towards the sky in anger, "If you're all dead, how long can I live… The rock tower! If you kill the devil fetus, I might still have a chance…"

Yin's Error Yang's Mistake had blocked the fatal blow of the thirteen long plumes. Then, it buzzed in the air and vanished.

The two demon immortals bulged their eyes. Rolling black demonic primordial energy rose on Chang Li's head; Cone Nail's body was enshrouded in a dazzling color of water spirit energy. They tore the spirit thread with all their might!

A sonorous loud howl rose at the same time from the mouths of Cone Nail, Chang Li, Wen Leyang, the dog-headed eagle, Qian Ren and the devil fetus. Their voices shot up into the heavens and eventually condensed into substantial sparkling mighty virtues of heaven. It ran along from the deep huge pit and turned into the Ninth Heaven's Thunder!

It was this furious howl that sent Fei Fei and the others, who were thousands of meters above them, flying.

The spirit thread was pulled thinner and thinner. With a final struggle, it snapped with a twang below Wen Leyang!

The devil fetus' bellow turned into a wail. Its giant body shook violently. It swayed to the left and right as if it would fall down the deep pit at any moment. Its eyes were still shut tight, but two streaks of dark green tears, so dark that they appeared black rolled down painfully from its large square face!

The spirit thread snapped in two. The Ending Vine withered into dust. The monkey, who hid within the dog-headed eagle, was in so much pain that it wished it was dead. However, the dog-headed eagle's body turned unexplainably into the color of blood. The air around it was ignited by the searing heat. Low crackles were heard when suddenly, a great, blinding, golden light, like a sharp knife, penetrated the back of the dog-headed eagle, which had iron feathers and steel muscles. The dog-headed eagle's giant body swayed to one side and fell stiffly into the dark green, hollow deep pit.

Even if this great pit opened up into the other end of the world, it was not deep enough for the dog-headed eagle to fall to its death. The other two demon immortals ignored Qian Ren. Chang Li pounced, almost impatiently, onto the demon fetus. She did not care whether she could kill it or whether there would be god's punishment, she held on to Guo Huan's words, I might still have a chance if the demon fetus is killed. Hence, Chang Li gave it her all!

When Chang Li pounced towards the thirteen long plumes, which were as wild and furious as she was, she suddenly laughed. She had never thought that the day would come when she risked her life for Guo Huan.

Cone Nail was slightly calmer than Chang Li. She reached up and grabbed Wen Leyang's back. She wanted to toss him upwards onto the rock tower before she dealt with the devil fetus! However, just when she was about to exert force, suddenly, a domineering Power of Poison that devoured the soul and possessed the bones emanated from Wen Leyang's back onto her arm. Caught off her guard, the protective life vitality on her arm was scattered in the blink of an eye!

Wen Leyang had completely no notion of the happenings around him. The instant the spirit thread snapped, the Poison of Life and Death within his body suddenly boiled. Unruly and merry, blazing and wild, a poison which he had never encountered before stabbed mercilessly into his body from the broken spirit thread under him.

Wen Leyang was too familiar with this situation. The Poison of Life and Death condensed, howled and swirled wildly within his body until it turned into a whirlpool that devoured everything. It greedily absorbed the poison outside into his body!

The Poison of Earth, which he absorbed inside the body of the earth-splitting toad, was heavy and majestic; the Poison of Metal, which he absorbed from the bronze ants Mo Ya within the Gold-Consuming Lair, was harsh and sharp; the firecrackers' Poison of Water, which he absorbed in the snow-covered peak's ore cave, was cold and rolling…

The poison, which came from the spirit thread, was agile and tough. This was the Poison of Wood.

Wen Leyang was ever-prepared to absorb poison, but every absorbing session took him by surprise!

Cone Nail had heard Wen Leyang describe his method of practice before. Not long ago, she even saw the live performance of him and a huge number of firecrackers in the ore cave on the snow-covered peak. She understood what was happening after some brief pondering. She cried out in pain with surprise. She flung her hand and tossed Wen Leyang away. Then, she turned around and joined Chang Li in her attack of the devil fetus.

The life vitality within the devil fetus was the combination of the Foulness of the heavens and earth and wood spiritual energy. It had the utmost qualities of the five elements and the cruelty of the world. If the combination of these two powers was not the wood element poison, then what is?!

Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death was the element of Chaos in the Power of Poison. To put it simply, it was the father of all poisons. Although the devil fetus' Poison of Wood life vitality was fierce and colossal, it could not resist the absorption of the Poison of Life and Death. Now, Wen Leyang and the devil fetus were connected to each other via the spirit thread. They swayed in midair. Before he completely absorbed the Poison of Wood, as long as the human-faced phoenix did not plummet, he would also not fall.

To the devil fetus, Qian Ren was a coconut. Likewise, the demon fetus was also a coconut to Wen Leyang.

The devil fetus had a body made of Poison of Wood but its body and plumes were natural. Even if Wen Leyang sprawled across that big square face, he could not hope to absorb any poison. Just now, under the joined forces of the two great demon immortals Chang Li and Cone Nail, they snapped a spiritual vein of the devil fetus. Coincidentally, Wen Leyang executed the Faulty Punch. The Poison of Life and Death within his body swirled wildly…

It can be said that it was Cone Nail and Chang Li who worked together to chisel an opening in the devil fetus branded leaf (Translator's note: I think the author meant coconut) and placed the straw into Wen Leyang's mouth.

Wen Leyang's mind was a muddled mess. Absorbing the Poison of Wood was an extremely excellent matter but killing the devil fetus and invoking god's punishment was an extremely dreadful matter.

If the extremely excellent matter and the extremely dreadful matter met, would they cancel each other out?

Chang Li and Cone Nail were ghastly pale as they cast their magical powers ceaselessly and silently. They attacked the demon fetus in a frenzied rage. The demon fetus wailed and its plumes shuddered. The two of them were of the same mind, they wanted to kill the devil fetus for Guo Huan. They wanted to kill this monster before Wen Leyang did.

The person, who dealt the final blow, would invoke god's punishment. However, nobody knew when this strike will take place. If the two of them did not attack, god's punishment would definitely befall Wen Leyang.

Chang Li and Cone Nail would occasionally glance at each other. They were still of the same mind, it would be best to leave the final blow to her…

The booming loud noise in the deep pit was ceaseless. In the dark, nobody knew how much time had passed. The little darling Xiaowu had woken up long ago. She sat at the edge of the final layer of the rock tower. A pair of soft little legs dangled with boredom. Her little plump hand supported her chin as she asked childishly, "How much longer do we have to wait?"

Guo Huan's demonic primordial energy was already weak in the first place. After he broke his demon's body, he was now a puff of blurry mist as if he could be blown away at any time. However, he did not let go any opportunity to speak, "I reckon they're almost done…"

Softshell Turtle Stand was a malevolent land of the mountain, that was why Guo Huan could linger on with his final breath. Although his soul was weak, he would not disperse for quite some time. If that were not the case, he would have hesitated when he cast the Demon Body Breaking Spell.

It was a lost game just now. Chang Li, Cone Nail and Wen Leyang's lives were hanging on a bare thread. Only by summoning Yin's Error Yang's Mistake could Guo Huan save everyone's lives. If these three people died, even if the devil fetus did not find trouble with the jade knife, the already fragile jade knife could not have held on for much longer.

Other than that, Guo Huan suddenly thought of another matter. He found himself a better resting place, the devil fetus' rock tower!

The rock tower was initially formed by the condensation of Guo Huan's split body's rocky nature and the vitality of the world. If Guo Huan could reside within it, he would not have to look for a dharmakaya. If he cultivated properly, he could directly cultivate a demon's body from the rock tower. However, the rock tower was still a part of the devil fetus right now. Guo Huan could not enter the human-faced phoenix's body. Hence, he could not enter the rock tower.

If the devil fetus dies, the rock tower would become a master-less object. It was a magic weapon formed after the devil fetus took shape. In essence, it was also a soul vessel that could accommodate primordial spirits. It also had the rocky nature of Guo Huan's own split body. To Guo Huan, this body was extremely perfect.

Guo Huan was not afraid of trouble. Whether it was his former plan of looking for his split body or the newer plan of finding an unlucky substitute, he could not have recovered all his demonic energy. However, within this ready-made rock tower, if he spent some years cultivating within it, his demonic energy just might improve. Who could stop him from talking then?

The shrill wail of the human-faced phoenix mixed with the savagery from the bottom of its soul. Its long eyelashes shuddered ceaselessly. Cone Nail and Chang Li remained silent. They devoted all their energy to hitting it. The two beautiful demons were at it again, this time they bet on their luck.

Just when the devil fetus was about to give in, a strange squall rose from the hollow depths. A short golden figure shot up from below as quick as lightning. Although the speed was amazingly quick, its turns and leaps looked slightly awkward, strangely clumsy to be more precise.

The other party's speed was so fast that Chang Li and Cone Nail could not get a clear look at the visitor's face. Someone with such skills would not have a cultivation base that was inferior to theirs! The two of them temporarily stopped their attacks on the devil fetus as they turned around in unison and focused their minds on meeting this new enemy. However, the golden figure ignored them after it shot up. It landed a flying kick on the devil fetus' face. At the same time, it shouted angrily, "Trick me will you? Your death is not to be regretted!"

It was Qian Ren's voice.

Chang Li and Cone Nail exclaimed in unison. They looked at each other with slight surprise. They only clearly saw that the thing that shot up like lightning from the depths was a charmingly naïve monkey covered in pure golden fur. Its stature was shorter than the little darling but slightly taller that Ah Dan. He even wielded Wen Leyang's Snake Knife, which fell into the abyss!

Although the monkey Qian Ren broke free of the dog-headed eagle's flesh armor, his red fur which was under the inter-restriction of the elements wood, metal and earth had turned into a beautiful and cute gold.

Ever since they dug the devil fetus out, strange things happened one after another. When they saw that a dog-headed eagle falling down while a golden monkey leaped up, they were almost numb.

The monkey saw that the two demon immortals were in a daze. He scratched his head with Wen Leyang's Snake Knife. He was about to say something when Chang Li and Cone Nail cheered at the same time. The monkey's look was too cute!

Xiaowu gritted her teeth from the top of the rock tower. She would have loved to jump down and give this little monkey a hug.

Guo Huan already understood the monkey's bitter experience. He seized every opportunity he got to speak, "Qian Ren's original wood element life vitality was cleanly absorbed by the devil fetus. The monkey's metal element was too blazing without the restriction from the wood element. The dog-headed eagle's fire element could not restrict the monkey's metal element and could contain it no longer. Hence, the monkey broke free!"

The golden monkey was an alien species under the heavens. Even Kong Nuer and King Gesar, who had heaven-shocking cultivation bases. were unable to kill it. After it was sealed, in reality, it was the dog-headed eagle's fire element and Qian Ren's own wood element, which repressed the monkey's metal element.

Now that the wood element was gone, the chain of inter-restriction of the three elements was broken. The monkey's metal element did short work of the dog-headed eagle's Prohibition. The flesh armor could not contain it any longer.

Xiaowu pouted, "Qian Ren's original wood element was already completely siphoned off, how is he still alive?" The little darling's meaning was that an honest to god golden monkey was much better than a golden monkey possessed by an old demon.

Guo Huan guffawed as he replied, "His primordial spirit could travel back and forth between three bodies because, at that time, the three bodies were one entity. But now, the wood element human body had died after its spirit primordial energy was drained. The fire element bird's body was destroyed by the metal element. Now, only the monkey is left! Haha, if I have not guessed wrongly, in the future, in this lifetime, for a thousand years or ten thousand years, Qian Ren will stay as a monkey. Haha, the golden monkey Qian Ren!"

Qian Ren ignored Guo Huan. He pointed at the devil fetus that was barely breathing. He turned and stared at the other two demon immortals with his round eyes. He laughed heroically, "How's this? We can bet amongst ourselves, who among us is the unlucky one to invoke god's punishment!" As he said this, he flung the Snake Knife towards Wen Leyang.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 247: Luck

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The Ning Jiao's sting was tossed towards Wen Leyang by Qian Ren, who had turned into the golden monkey. It made a sharp curve as it arced through the sky. As soon as it touched Wen Leyang, it buzzed softly and melted into his body. Almost at the same time, a dismal and suppressed howl erupted in the silence. Wen Leyang bulged his eyes. His expression became contorted and hideous!

Bony Ning Jiao had absorbed its own Poison of Yin and Yang at the Place of Birth, Life, Sickness and Death. It could be said that the entire Ning Jiao, including its skin, flesh, bones and blood, had turned into Wen Leyang's treasured weapon. At this moment, Ning Jiao's sting and Ning Jiao's armor met in Wen Leyang's body and immediately, the Poison of Yin and Yang erupted. It intertwined with Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death. They flowed and swirled together as they joined into a raging whirlpool. The speed at which he absorbed the devil fetus' Poison of Wood accelerated by a few times!

Ning Jiao's sting and armor lived and grew with Wen Leyang. When it absorbed the poison, they complemented Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death, which made things a lot easier.

Bony Ning Jiao, which was frozen into a chunk of ice, had dropped into the abyss and was nowhere to be found. At this moment, it showed itself again. It wrapped itself around Wen Leyang like a wild python wrapping around a column. It hissed and slithered in frenzy. A cold wind and dreary mist rose in a flowing rhythm, striking fear into other people's hearts!

Chang Li and Cone Nail laughed at the same time. They leaped upwards, surrounded the devil fetus and the golden monkey and started their fierce attacks.

The three peerless demon immortals and Wen Leyang joined forces to annihilate the devil fetus. The only uncertainty was who would be the final killer!

Guo Huan and Xiaowu mumbled to each other, guessing the identity of the "lottery winner"…

The two female demons summoned their magic powers endlessly. They did not hold back their demonic primordial energy as they rained blow after blow on the devil fetus.

A golden light curled, the monkey Qian Ren's speed was too fast for the eye to catch. Countless punches and kicks crashed on the human-faced phoenix's head like a tempest. Qian Ren had lost his wood element primordial base, he had no magic art to cast. However, the golden monkey's body was the most powerful and sturdiest weapon under the heavens. Amidst a loud clangor, the devil fetus' head was split open by him, it was a gruesome sight.

Gou Mang's seed had only recently formed a fetus. It was still far away from obtaining spiritual wisdom and turning into a devil god. It had no magic powers or magic arts at its disposal. It could only rely on its thirteen long plumes and fought the enemy out of instinct. Under the combined attacks of the three peerless great demons and Wen Leyang's relentless absorption of its life vitality, it lost all powers of resistance.

Of the four persons, who pincer-attacked the devil fetus, Wen Leyang took drastic measures, Chang Li and Cone Nail's demon magic flew in a flurry, the golden monkey's punches hit their target and every hit shocked the heavens and shook the earth. Even though it had exceptional natural endowments, the devil fetus, which stole the good fortune of the world, could not hold its ground any longer. Amidst its wails and chirps, its long plumes broke one after another. Its head was so deformed that it hardly had any shape. The glow of its body quickly dimmed…

Finally, amidst a howl so forceful it made everyone's feet shook, Wen Leyang's body, which had been strung in midair by the spirit thread, coiled up. He flipped high into the air. Raising Ning Jiao's sting high, he stabbed strongly at the devil fetus' chest!

The other three demon immortals also struck with their most powerful strike at this moment. Demon blades and icicles struck from the sides as they stabbed into the ribs under the human-faced phoenix's wings. Eventually, they met within the strange bird's belly and wildly minced its insides. Qian Ren smashed through the top of the devil fetus' skull. The monkey, which let off a golden glow, plunged into the head of the strange bird. Then, he came out from its chin.

The strange bird's neck stiffened with a jerk. It suddenly opened its mouth the instant the four great damages entered its body, but it could not let out its dying wail. On its body, which had turned into the color of a cadaver, countless grueling wrinkles visibly grew. A few seconds later, the wrinkles turned into rotting black spots. Soft shuffling sounds were heard. The devil fetus, which was as sparkling and resplendent as blue jade, withered completely. It was like a withered leaf, which had all of its moisture extracted. It turned lifelessly and floated down the abyss. It had crumbled into fine powder before it even disappeared from everyone's sights.

The devil fetus is dead.

Chang Li's body floated as she grabbed Wen Leyang, who was falling down into the abyss with flailing limbs. Wen Leyang had some regret in his heart. His gaze flickered and he dared not meet Chang Li's eyes, "This disciple has done wrong…"

He had rashly reached for the spirit thread and almost cost the lives of everyone there. If it were not for Guo Huan's decisive activation of the Demon Body Breaking Spell, the only one who would still be living would be Xiaowu.

Chang Li only understood his meaning after being slightly stunned. She waved dismissively, "It's nothing! You're not allowed to say that you have done wrong in the future!" After she finished, she paused. She was worried that Wen Leyang would disobey and she added, "After this, if I ever find out that you apologized to someone, I'll kill that person!"

The golden monkey was like a puppy, which had just finished its swim. He shook himself from head to tail. He shook off the filth, which dirtied his body when he went through the devil fetus' head. He asked hesitantly, "Who killed the demon fetus?"

Everyone looked at each other. Everyone almost struck at the same time. They were unsure which one of them should step up to claim god's punishment.

Within the exchanged glances of the four persons, there were hints of smiles. Although they knew that they would invoke god's punishment if they killed the devil fetus, during the final strikes, not one of them intentionally slowed their attacks even for half a second!

The golden monkey folded his arms behind him. He put on a cold indomitable air of a demon, "We'll know when god's punishment comes! If the four of us killed the devil fetus together, then we'll take god's punishment together!" Cone Nail and Chang Li pouted at him in unison, ignoring the monkey.

Chang Li diverted the topic with a smile. She tapped Wen Leyang who was held by her, "Young man, you must know how to fly by now, right?"

Wen Leyang took a breath. He nodded eagerly towards Chang Li, "Try and let go, I'll see if I can…"

Chang Li let go. Wen Leyang fell. He flailed his limbs, his body spiraled…

Cone Nail broke into laughter with a start. She reminded loudly, "Bony Snake! Bony Snake!"

It was alright if he did not know how to fly, Bony Ning Jiao knew how to fly. Wen Leyang was hit with a sudden realization. He waved Ning Jiao's sting in his hand as he fell. As expected, with a haughty and furious howl, the Bony Ning Jiao appeared beside him with a loud noise. It flew here and there, shaking its head and tail as it chased Wen Leyang and dropped downwards together… Wen Leyang fell, the Bony Ning Jiao flew, their speeds were the same.

Chang Li flew down and saved Wen Leyang in midair. She was exasperated that her disciple did not live up to her expectations, "Why are you still so useless?" As she said this, she sent the Bony Ning Jiao flying with a wave, "This beast is also useless, it just looked as you fell to your death!"

The devil fetus' life vitality energy was only slightly inferior to Chang Li, Cone Nail and the others. It was now completely absorbed by Wen Leyang. In addition to his former Poison of Life and Death and Ning Jiao's Poison of Yin and Yang within his body, if he used all of them at once, his powers could very well be even more terrifying than Chang Li's but he did not even know how to fly.

Wen Leyang was also puzzled. He guessed hesitantly, "Our Tuo Xie's method of practice… does not know the art of flying?"

Cone Nail also descended. Sorrow filled her eyes before anyone could notice it, "I don't think that's it! Try and hit me… hit the monkey."

Wen Leyang asked Qian Ren to be cautious. Then, he utilized his Qi, yelled, punched and let out a loud sound. He sent the monkey, who had no intentions of resisting, reeling in midair.

The golden monkey smiled honestly, "That's not bad already…"

However, Wen Leyang was extremely dejected. This punch showed no improvements from before he absorbed the Poison of Wood. He was merely as powerful as before he went down the pit.

Cone Nail lowered her head sadly, "You still can't use it… In the ore cave, even Tian Yin could not withstand the Poison of Water gathered by the 'firecrackers'. Logically speaking, your powers should have been on par with us after you've exited the ore cave… You can't use it if you only had the poison of the five elements and not the Yin corpse poison…"

On the snow-covered peak, Cone Nail had discussed Wen Leyang's method of practice with Guo Huan. Simply absorbing the poison of the five elements would not have any substantial improvements for Wen Leyang's powers. If they could not find the Poison of Yin to balance it out, the Chaos condensed by the Poison of Life and Death would not truly be pure, Wen Leyang would also be unable to achieve a breakthrough.

Wen Leyang did not have time to make fun of Cone Nail's act. He shook his head with dissatisfaction, "At least… even if I can't be on your level, I would still have improvements, no? But now, I'm no different than I was before!"

To put it bluntly, Wen Leyang's method of practice was a method to achieve a saint's body. Although the Poison of Life and Death within his body was majestic, if he utilized all the poison, his body would not have been able to withstand it. Even if the Poison of Life and Death was the vast ocean, it could only flow out from the tap that was Wen Leyang. The stream would only be as thick as the tap. He only utilized about twenty percent of the Poison of Water, which he absorbed the last time. This time, he had absorbed the Poison of Wood but he could not even wield it. The powers he could utilize was only as strong as his body.

This was not something, which Wen Leyang could control. Even if he wanted to trade the destruction of his body in exchange for an all-out strike, he could not do it. The Poison of Life and Death merely adjusted the strength of the blow according to his body's strength.

Qian Ren was an old cultivator, his experience was much greater than Chang Li and the others. He smiled and shook his head, "Harmonizing Yin and Yang and remolding your bones are methods for you to execute the power of the Poison of Life and Death fully. Otherwise, it's useless no matter how much poison of the five elements you absorb!"

A pure Poison of Life and Death could remold his body. The first time was his meridian vessels, the second time was his bones. After being remolded twice, his powers had increased tremendously. If there were no Poison of Yin to harmonize the five elements' Poison of Yang and lift his body into another level, Wen Leyang's powers would not be able to improve.

Although he knew that the monkey spoke the truth, Wen Leyang still did not like to hear it. He touched the head of the monkey as if he was cuddling a pet and diverted the topic, "Where's Qin Zhui?"

The monkey was immediately worried. This was too much. He responded with spite, "That young lad is out cold down below. His foundation is still intact, he will get better after some rest!" As he said this, he turned and leaped into the abyss, "I'll go get him!"

Cone Nail immediately added, "The small bowl. Return it to me if you no longer have any use for it!"

The monkey dropped down at a quick speed. He took out the small bowl, which was sealed by a magical talisman and still contained the heavenly water spirit, and tossed it towards Cone Nail.

Wen Leyang had heard that a monkey's puffed up cheek could store food. He had truly seen something new today. The small bowl covered in saliva grossed Cone Nail out. She tore a piece of fabric from Wen Leyang's garments and wiped it.

Chang Li chuckled and reached out a hand. She patted Wen Leyang's shoulder, "Although your strength didn't increase, there must be some other perk, right?"

At the mention of this, Wen Leyang smiled broadly again, "Poison of Wood, takes roots as it falls, lives on continuously!"

The Poison of Water was piercingly cold. After it was absorbed, the Poison of Life and Death had a newly added water quality, which allowed the poison to condense out of his body; this time, the Poison of Wood was no less inferior. It could be said that the poison could be sent out of Wen Leyang's body. If he willed it, anyone he touched would be poisoned.

Wen Leyang was honestly worried that the others did not understand. He continued explaining, "The Poison of Life and Death could flow between the things that I touch and myself." As he said this, he paused briefly as he thought about how to pick his words, "For example, I have a stick in my hand. I'm poisonous, so is the stick. If I hit a table with the stick, the Poison of Life and Death would flow between the stick, the table and I. Hence, the table will be poisonous. Anyone who touches the table will have the poison flowing into him. The point is, as long as my Poison of Life and Death is sufficient, the cycle would be endless!"

Cone Nail and Chang Li nodded indifferently. The Poison of Wood's endless vitality was the dream skill of the Wen Bucao, who delved in the Art of Poison for generations, but it was not something special to demon immortals.

Wen Leyang did not explain too much to them but continued to smile, "There's another perk!" As he said this, he pointed at the giant rock tower above everyone's heads.

Cone Nail exclaimed in surprise and reacted. She grabbed Wen Leyang's hands, her eyes were filled with excitement, "The demon tower is yours?" If the devil fetus died, the rock tower would not be destroyed, but it would have at least fell into the abyss, it should not have stayed where it was like what it was doing now.

Wen Leyang nodded with immense pride. With a flow of his thoughts, the giant demon tower vibrated lightly. Obviously, it responded to him. Then, Guo Huan appeared rigidly from the tower, "Wen Leyang, don't you fight with me over this!"

When the human-faced phoenix died, Guo Huan plunged into the demon tower with a cheer. The matter was not much different from what he had thought. The demon tower accepted him almost without resistance. It became his new body. However, Guo Huan quickly discovered that although he had become the demonic soul of this 'body', this new body had another master.

Wen Leyang had absorbed all of the devil fetus' life vitality, naturally, he also received the devil fetus' treasured weapon, which was this demon tower as huge as a lofty mountain!

The relationship between Guo Huan and Wen Leyang was more intimate compared than before. Before this, the jade knife could only be considered as Wen Leyang's private property. Now, the demon tower was a treasured weapon, which moved according to Wen Leyang's wishes!

As long as Wen Leyang did not interfere, Guo Huan could cultivate within the demon tower. He would eventually be able to realize his expectations, to cultivate the demon tower into human form and turn into the peerless demon immortal that he was.

Although his method of practice did not improve, his Art of Poison was raised to another level. At the same time, he had received a shocking treasured weapon. Wen Leyang grinned from ear to ear. He looked around with delight.

During this moment, Qian Ren had already returned with Qin Zhui on his back. When he saw that Wen Leyang had received the rock tower, he suddenly laughed. He said with a silly appearance, "Wen Leyang's luck is the… best?"

When Wen Leyang saw that Qin Zhui was breathing steadily, he felt relieved. After he heard the monkey's words, he was slightly puzzled, he did not understand what he meant…

Recently, the depths of Mount Hua had livened up. Cultivators came to the mountain in batches. A fair number of rogue cultivators had ridden on the favor of the rescue both of them did at the Great Mercy Temple, all those who had nothing crucial to take care of were rushing over to Mount Hua.

The last time when they fought over treasures on Mount Emei, although quite a number of rogue cultivators went, there were many who were unwilling to cross the Great Mercy Temple or would not want any part of the commotion. They ignored the summons of the Painting Town and stayed within their own immortal's cave. However, it was different this time. The battle between good and evil was heating up but the Painting Town made no move to rally the forces. Every rogue cultivators felt insecure, afraid to be involved in this great battle. The numbers of rogue cultivators that came to Mount Hua this time was much larger than the last time. When it seemed like someone wanted to help the rogue cultivators, the rumors spread by meddlesome people had it that there was a strong backer behind Ji Fei and Shui Jing.

Whether it was Ji Fei, Shui Jing, Wen Leyang, who was behind the brothers' backs, or even cat demon Chang Li, the two rabbit demons must give them face. They personally led the elites of the Five Supreme Monasteries all the way to Mount Hua. The Buddhist Sects under the heavens had always looked to Great Mercy Temple as their leader, all of them sent elites to join the rally.

As for the other three sects of the Five Blessings, although Eyang Sect's San Wei's split body had impressive magical powers, he had no care for the world and only concentrated on cultivation; Jilong Sect's powers were greatly diminished and they had retreated into their sealed mountain; Kunlun Sect was nowhere to be found. Other than Wen Leyang and the others, nobody knew where they went.

Within the span of a few short years, only two sects, Great Mercy Temple and One Word Palace were left in the right cultivation path's Five Blessings…

Compared to the right cultivation paths, the World Sect seemed to have grown stronger. On Mount Hua, there were a large number of unfamiliar cultivators. They either came in throngs or small groups to take part in the rally. Although it was not clearly mentioned, these people were not disciples of the Five Blessings, nor were they rogue cultivators. Their identities could be understood without being told.

To those with sharp eyes, this rally of rogue cultivators could turn into a battlefield of good and evil at any moment!

On the second day of the second month, it was the Longtaitou Festival. It was only a day away from the rally. Most of the various cultivators, who were supposed to appear, had already arrived on Mount Hua's Goddess Peak. They were full of discontent. The brothers Ji Fei and Shui Jing did nothing. They did not prepare food nor did they show the way. They only placed obvious wooden signs at the feet of Goddess Peak. Every sign was painted with a big arrow, which pointed to the peak.

At the peak, Ji Fei and Shui Jing beamed with joy as they chattered with the big and small rabbit demons, Second Mother, Chi Maojiu and the others. There was already a crowd on the peak. They scattered in self-formed groups to the east and west, The Rainbow brothers had also arrived before anyone noticed and were making their way through the crowd.

Bushuo and Buzuo had also followed Second Mother and the others to Mount Hua. They discussed softly at the side. The two of them chuckled and ran over to greet the Rainbow brothers.

The seven fat men retained their silly looks. They cheered and surrounded Bushuo and Buzuo. All of them talked at once. Wen Buzuo suddenly laughed. He lowered his voice and said, "Stop acting, we know that you guys are the leaders of the World Sect! That old man is your servant!"

Three-inch nail Wen Bushuo nodded forcefully with a snort.

Shock registered on the faces of the seven fat men who had partial memory loss. They were suddenly at a loss for words.

Wen Buzuo's smile resembled a villain's more and more, "Ji Fei and Shui Jing are men of Nine Peaks Mountain no matter how you see it. Also, the rogue cultivators' rally had nothing to do with the battle between good and evil. Don't go to extreme measures later."

The Rainbow leader looked to his left and right. When he was sure that nobody paid them any attention, he sighed softly, "How did you guys find out?"

Wen Buzuo made a mysterious expression, "I've investigated it!" Then, he did not allow them to question and immediately diverted the topic, "Grand Master Chang Li is magnanimous, with a merciful heart…"

The seven brothers looked at each other. They wondered if he was talking about Chang Li.

"She would not get involved in the battle between good and evil but she will definitely protect Great Mercy Temple. Also, the rogue cultivators had no troubles with the world, she would not bear to see so many unrelated peoples being dragged into the slaughter. That's why she tacitly agreed to Ji Fei and Shui Jing organizing this rally." Wen Buzuo's tone was relaxed. It was not an order nor was it a discussion, he only seemed to be talking nonsense.

The Rainbow leader nodded and chuckled, "We're also here to see the show. As long as the rogue cultivators do not side with the right cultivation paths, we will be indifferent. May Grand Master Chang Li be rest assured!"

Wen Buzuo laughed drily. He did not put any effort into masking his insincerity, "That's good, that's good. I didn't want to be so blunt initially but when I saw that a large number of World Sect people, I thought I'd better come and offer my greetings first."

The Rainbow leader unexpectedly shook his head, "It's true that quite a few disciples have come from our side, but those with uncertain identities, at least half of them aren't our men! Maybe… quite a number of obscure cultivators have come to join in the fun as well!" After he finished, he tried to get in good with them, "Us, the seven brothers, had penetrated Mount Emei's mountainside with Wen Leyang. We have a friendship of life and death. Great Mercy Temple and Nine Peaks Mountain are friends, we're intimate friends with Wen Leyang!"

Wen Buzuo's smile bloomed into a flower. He took out a bright red wedding invitation card and pushed it into the Rainbow leader's hands, "On the tenth day of the fourth month is Wen Leyang's big day. Before we descended the mountain, Grand Elder had reminded us many times over that you guys had to attend. They had reserved ninety-nine tables for you World Sect… is that enough?"

The Rainbow leader was nodding but when he heard that there were ninety-nine tables, his scalp tingled. Ninety-nine tables meant nine hundred and ninety-nine persons, that made nine hundred and ninety-nine gifts…

Another Rainbow brother was hit with a sudden realization. He drew cold breaths as he asked Wen Buzuo, "After Ji Fei and Shui Jing becomes the leader of the rogue cultivators, they would also receive the wedding invitation, right?"

On the other side, when Nineteen saw the host of Great Mercy Temple, she immediately went to pay her due respects as a junior. After little rabbit demon returned the gesture, he asked her with her a chuckle, "Aren't old man Xia and old man Ma coming?"

Nineteen replied respectfully, "Father and uncle had some errands to run. I don't know if they'll make it in time."

Shan Duan continued wearing his fake smile, "It's been such a long time since I've seen the two old immortals, I miss them so…" He was chattering when a gallant laugh rolled up the mountainside, "I'm sorry to trouble the divine monk to think about me. It seems that I've made it after all. A serious matter such as this, how can One Word Palace not come. Old Xia brought Old Ma along!"

At the same time, a slightly lazy and friendly voice came from the foot of Goddess Peak, "The Kunlun Sect would also like to join in the fun! First Brother Xia, Second Brother Ma, please wait for me. I'll introduce some good friends from the highlands to you!"

Liu Zheng's voice barely faded when another stiff voice sounded loudly, "The lama Rangjung and his companions pay their respects to the fellow gods of the land of the east's cultivation world!"

With a buzz, the peak fell into a mess. The rogue cultivators whispered into each other's ears. It was nothing rare for One Word Palace to have come but Kunlun Sect, which had initially disappeared had also appeared, bringing along with them a bunch of highland cultivators. That astonished everyone.

The entire Kunlun Sect had gone to the highlands. However, they had left some informers in the cultivation world. The modern means of communication was also very advanced. When Ji Fei and Shui Jing sent out the invitation card, Liu Zheng had immediately received word of it on the highlands.

Naturally, Liu Zheng did not know that this rally was a row kicked up by Ji Fei and Shui Jing. Just recently, Cone Nail had fought with the dog-headed eagle on the highlands until the heavens were shocked and the ground shook. He thought that the Wen family had something special in mind by organizing this rally. He left the seventy-two esteemed sword seniors on the highlands and came alone to Mount Hua. In the process, he even met head lama Rangjung who had settled his own affairs and was ready to embark to aid Wen Leyang, with the highland cultivators who followed Rangjung.

In no time, Liu Zheng held First Brother Xia while head lama Rangjung and the big group of cultivators followed behind them. They laughed as they went up the mountain. Naturally, a series of merrymaking and introductions followed. Liu Zheng could not find Wen Leyang. After he entertained a few of his acquaintances, he found a vacant space and pulled Ji Fei and Shui Jing over. He asked them in a low voice, "Why didn't Wen Leyang come? Is he on Mount Hua?"

Fat monk Shui Jing was honest, he nodded after he heard those words, "Wen Leyang is on Mount Hua…?" If it were not for Ji Fei who gave him a smack in the head just in time, the fat monk would have spilled the beans. The two of them pretended to have amnesia and 'coincidentally' came to Mount Hua for the meeting.

Liu Zheng could tell that something was fishy with these two but he was not aware of the happenings in the Place of Birth, Life, Sickness and Death. Even if his brain was ten thousand times smarter, he would not have been able to guess the sequence of the events. He furrowed his brows and asked, "Is Wen Leyang on Mount Hua? Is he here or not?"

Of course Wen Leyang was on Mount Hua. His mouth was gaping right now as he made choking sounds. After a long while, he asked four words pitiably, "I'm… crossing god's punishment!?"

Chang Li nodded and looked at the others. The golden monkey crossed his arms and laughed, "This young lad had invoked god's punishment to save me. Now is an apt time to return the favor!"

Cone Nail sighed sorrowfully, "I've even saved the dog-headed eagle, how can I not care for it!? Let's go up, it's more spacious there and it'll be easier for our skills!"

Wen Leyang only felt his body grow heavier. He was already tossed back onto the demon tower by Chang Li. The few of them did not stop their footsteps. They quickly climbed up onto the ground's surface along the giant tower. Wen Leyang leaped upwards, slightly dissatisfied. The four of them had killed the human-faced phoenix at the same time, why did the god's punishment fall on his head in the end?

Cone Nail wore a sorrowful expression, as if the one who would suffer god's punishment was her, "Although the devil fetus wasn't fully-formed, the reasoning is the same. The primordial spirit within the treasured weapon is closely related with its master's primordial base. If the primordial base is depleted, the master dies and the magic weapon will turn into a lonely soul or wild ghost. Primordial base in the foundation of a cultivator's life vitality. When you absorb the Poison of Wood from the devil fetus, you've first absorbed its life vitality and finally absorbed the primordial base."

Actually, the primordial base was no different from life vitality force, they were both used to form the foundation. In terms of volume, it was slightly denser. Just like a house's foundation, it was the same as the walls and beams, concrete and steel. However, Wen Leyang did not quite understand. His hairs stood up as he listened on. He somehow felt that he had snatched the placenta of the devil fetus and swallowed it whole.

The monkey Qian Ren continued to explain to him, "It's because you've absorbed the devil fetus' primordial base that you're able to subdue the demon tower. When the primordial base is depleted, the demon fetus dies. It was only penetrated by our magic powers the instant it died. If it does not die, its body will not be so fragile…"

The golden monkey was completely engrossed in his speech. Xiaowu leaped from Chang Li's back out of the blue. She hugged the monkey and rubbed her cheeks against its fur that looked like a golden satin.

Chang Li was startled. She hastily cried out to the monkey, "Don't you struggle, don't hurt the little darling!"

The monkey was angered to the point of gritting his teeth. He looked even more silly and cute…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 248: Feng Shui

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The demon tower had a narrow top but a wide base. It was an arduous ordeal to dig it out carefully. However, climbing to the top of the tower felt like nothing for a bunch of demon immortals, who had exquisite skills. In no time, Wen Leyang felt his eyes brightening. He had broken through the surface.

What followed was a cheer. Fei Fei, Xiao Sha and Wen Shulin immediately came forward to greet them. They all talked at once as they asked him about the conditions underground. After all, they saw that a dog-headed eagle went down but a golden monkey appeared. Fei Fei's face blushed in a charming and tender bright red.

Wen Leyang was waiting to cross the god's punishment, he had no time to chat with them. He hastily ordered the three mortals to back away. Suddenly, he felt that the sky was gleaming with a glaring brightness. Stunned, he asked, "Where's the god's punishment?"

It was close to midday. The end-of-winter, beginning-of-spring sky was crystal-clear blue. Not even a normal cloud could be seen, let alone black clouds that gave birth to the godly thunder. There was only a full golden sun, which was hanging in a slanted manner by the mountain. It giggled as it looked down on them.

The other three demon immortals had confident expressions. They were chuckling as they followed beside Wen Leyang.

Wen Leyang looked incredulously at the sky as he hesitated, "Could it be… similar to Ah Dan. I might be crossing god's punishment any time within these three years?"

Qian Ren's monkey face twitched. He exclaimed in utter surprise, "What kind of elite is Ah Dan? He has reached the cultivation base worthy of invoking god's punishment?"

Chang Li ignored the monkey. She shook her head at Wen Leyang, "Ah Dan's punishment depended on when he reincarnated into a human. The god's punishment appeared when his veins in the heart were connected. The god's punishment of an accomplished cultivator follows the same reasoning. They will only invoke god's punishment once they reach a certain level of power. This kind of punishment is called a divine immortal punishment. The punishment that you're about to face is nothing like that!"

Cone Nail continued Chang Li's sentence and continued to explain to Wen Leyang, "You've killed a great demon and destroyed a great fortune, you've invoked the heaven-earth punishment, we also call it the 'disobedience punishment'. This punishment will start brewing after six hours. It'll take form after twelve hours and strike after eighteen hours! If that wasn't the case, how could we be so calm and chatting away down there after we killed the devil fetus?"

After she finished, Cone Nail wore a heartbroken expression. She pointed at Chang Li, her eyes were wet with tears, "She hit me and broke the great formation on Black and White Island. If there comes a day where the nine-headed monster escapes, she would be facing this kind of heaven-earth punishment as well!"

Cone Nail's eyes were full of sorrow. Only an unconcealable laugh line at the edge of her lips betrayed her.

Wen Shulin took no notice of the atmosphere as he shook his head and sighed, "Three, six and nine are numbers of heaven path!"

Chang Li ignored Cone Nail. She looked at Wen Shulin with half a smile.

Wen Leyang only felt his limbs growing cold, even the roots of his hairs exuded cold air towards his surroundings. Cone Nail had mentioned in the Gold-Consuming Lair, the punishment which Chang Li had to cross was an unpardonable god's punishment, it could never be crossed. It would not stop unless the target was blasted to smithereens…

Cone Nail quickly comforted from the side with a smile, "Divine immortal punishments could be divided into a few types, their powers are different as well. It is the same with the disobedience punishment. Killing a devil fetus and releasing a primordial monster are two different things, both invokes different god's punishment. Don't worry, if we work together, we can face it!"

Wen Leyang found a tree and sat down as he leaned on it. He looked up at the empty blue sky, "We still have a couple of hours left. Why not we… wait?"

The other demon immortals were amused. They nodded together, "We wait!"

Fei Fei understood what happened under the demon tower. She was a mortal, there was not much difference between a demon fetus and a devil fetus to her. When she knew that the demon tower was divided between Wen Leyang and Guo Huan, she was so shocked that her colors drained. Even if she did not understand magic arts or magic powers, she could still grasp the notion of a big mountain crashing down on someone.

Xiao Sha looked at Wen Leyang with a face full of empathy. This matter was mainly Old Gu's fault. He had insisted that Wen Leyang provide support after he was hospitalized with appendicitis. As a result, Wen Leyang dug the rock tower and triggered the god's punishment.

Fei Fei told the others about the cultivators' gathering on Mount Hua's Goddess Peak. As Gu Xiaojun had transmitted some information over to them these few days, it was confirmed that the meeting was called by Ji Fei and Shui Jing. However, until now, both the sects that were attending or the scale of the meeting had long exceeded the bounds which the two brothers could control.

Wen Leyang requested for pen and paper from Xiao Sha. He wrote his will as he listened to Fei Fei. At first, he was indifferent to what Ji Fei and Shui Jing wanted to do but when he knew that Second Mother, Chi Maojiu, and the Bushuo Buzuo brothers had all arrived at Mount Hua, he was slightly moved and said with a bitter smile, "Let's go to Goddess Peak together after we've crossed god's punishment!"

Fei Fei nodded with a smile. Xiao Sha's gaze was slightly suspicious. He hesitated, but in the end, he did not say the words, 'Shall we go ahead first?".

They waited from noon to dusk, from evenings to when the skies were filled with stars. Especially after sunset, even a bird flying over their heads would startle Wen Leyang. However, up until the morning of the second day, the sky did not make any moves. Calculating from when the human-faced phoenix was killed until now, at least twenty hours had passed. The god's punishment showed no signs of appearing.

Wen Leyang had experienced a lot of suspense. He completely understood that the pain of waiting for the god's punishment was no less inferior to suffering god's punishment itself.

Finally, Chang Li squinted her eyes. After she carefully observed the position of the sun, she broke the worrisome silence, "The hour has passed, god's punishment… has not appeared!" After she finished, she did not allow Wen Leyang to say anything. Chang Li flashed beside him, her delicate and beautiful face was filled with delight, "Young lad, your luck is good beyond compare. The god's punishment did not appear, what are the odds!?"

God's punishment was not an automated action, nor was it controlled by intelligence, it was only a way to balance out the energy. It was some sort of law or rule. By now, the devil fetus had died for more than eighteen hours, if the disobedience punishment had not happened, it would most likely not happen anymore.

Wen Leyang did not expect for there to be good fortune before he fell into the depths of despair. He asked with joy and worry, "Then the god's punishment… won't happen?"

Chang Li and Cone Nail exchanged a glance. They nodded at the same time. However, the looks on their faces were not that confident. Everybody knew the principles but nobody could be sure.

Only the golden monkey Qian Ren grunted drily. It folded its arms and paced beside Wen Leyang, "It's not that it won't happen, it's that there's no god's punishment to begin with!" Its tone left no room for doubt, its expression was stern and grim but the little darling was amused by its expression and she convulsed with laughter.

The golden monkey had a natural silly look, there was a certain foolishness to its serious face.

When it saw that it had amused the little girl, Qian Ren was immediately dispirited. It no longer put on airs, "Robbing a good fortune will invoke the disobedience punishment, that much is true."

As it was a matter of life and death, Wen Leyang's reactions were much faster. He immediately questioned, "The human-faced phoenix is not the devil fetus? It's only an ordinary demon fetus…"

Chang Li shook her head and cut him short, "What kind of demon under the heavens dare to appear in Gou Mang's form? Also, if it's not the devil fetus, how can it possibly refine Qian Ren's Ending Vine and Guo Huan's rock element split body? Not to mention that it had survived for a few days under our relentless attacks before it died!"

Cone Nail squinted her eyes as if she was lost in thought. She hummed and said nothing.

Qian Ren heaved a long sigh. Its voice had regained its usual sharpness without anyone noticing, "The one that was killed by our joined forces was the devil fetus, that much is true. However, this devil fetus is not formed naturally by the heaven and earth, hence there is no god's punishment!"

Cone Nail suddenly lifted her head, her eyes were full of fright, "You're saying that… this devil fetus was not formed naturally but intentionally reared by someone else?!"

Even a spiritual creature like Gou Mang, if it wanted to become a god or turn into a devil, it would need some extremely great coincidence. However, if it was intentionally reared by someone, no matter how much spiritual primordial energy of the universe it absorbed, no matter how powerful it was after it took form, it could not be counted as created by the heaven and earth.

Xiao Sha was not quite sure he understood the whole thing. He asked Fei Fei softly, "If they killed a wild one, there's god's punishment but if they killed a farmed one, there's not?"

Fei Fei nodded hesitantly, "Maybe!"

Wen Leyang was still puzzled. He furrowed his brows and looked at the golden monkey, "Gou Mang's seed was shot into the soil by you when you vented your anger the last time… Does this count as you who planted it?"

Ever since Qian Ren saw the human-faced phoenix, It confidently derived the devil fetus' origins. This seed was shot into the soil by it out of anger the last time, there was no mistake in its location. It eventually utilized the Foulness of the great mountain. With the casual flick of a finger, the devil fetus had turned from wild breed to farmed species?

Qian Ren understood Wen Leyang's meaning. It shook its head with a stern expression, "It's not what you think! Of course, it doesn't count as farming the devil fetus with me just flicking it into the ground. However, if someone laid a magic circle and intentionally condense the mountain's Yin Foulness to nourish the devil fetus, this artificial act could not be counted as created by the heaven and earth!"

The golden monkey Qian Ren suddenly moved. It skipped and hopped around the demon tower's great pit in a circle. Its voice projected calmly into everyone's ears, "I was also puzzled at first. This is the center of Ending Cave. Even if the wood spiritual energy had completely dissipated, it was still a beautiful treasured land, there shouldn't be any mountain Yin cold Foulness. However, thousands of years ago, I thought that there has been some change over the years and that the mountain's setting had somehow changed."

The land of wood spiritual energy had turned into a Yin source of the cold mountain. Although this matter was slightly strange, Qian Ren had not thought much about it. Only when it confirmed that the hour had passed and the god's punishment had not come, it finally joined the dots. The entire matter had become clear. The person who farmed the devil fetus, although unable to move the location of Gou Mang's seed, he changed the setting of this place and directed the mountain Yin Foulness to this place.

The others were still contemplating but He Xiao Sha had already stood up, terrified, "Someone changed the setting of the mountain? Changed the Feng Shui of this place?"

The arbiter of He family knew all sorts of Art of Jianghu. They also knew a thing or two about Feng Shui. He roughly understood Qian Ren's meaning. Changing Feng Shui would require changing the mountain's shape and the water's force. It was not just arranging a few bricks, which could be altered at one's whim. Unless the person who did it knew the Art of Feng Shui and had the abilities to move mountains and fill oceans.

"If one wanted to direct the mountain's Foulness, it is not necessary to excavate the mountain and break the ground!" As Qian Ren said this, it quickly stopped in its tracks. It sneered, "It's here!" Then, it joined its fingers and made a diving pose. Its joined palms swiftly pressed on the ground's surface. After pressing it, the seemingly intact ground surface released a crisp bang as if some pottery had been shattered.

Shortly after, on the ground before Qian Ren's feet, a fine crack grew rapidly. It emanated in all directions as if it were alive. It kept spreading until it formed a perfect circle with a diameter of a dozen meters.

The monkey leaped out of the circle. It reminded the others in a low voice, "Look carefully!"

After the crack formed a perfect circle, it no longer spread outwards but it did not stop. Instead, amidst layers of soft crackling sounds, it continuously loosened and broke the mountain rocks and soil within the circle. The ridge was visibly thinned as if it was loosened up in layers. After a dozen minutes, the soil within the circle had turned into the finest powder, the grains were more evenly-sized than the finest flour in the market!

A gust of mountain wind blew softly. The fine powder dispersed in the air and left behind a round big pit.

Qian Ren snorted, "The person who farmed the devil fetus had planted a magic circle here. The magic circle runs unceasingly, the cold Foulness of Mount Hua is continuously directed towards this point. Over time, it has condensed into the mountain's Yin's Black Tortoise Heaven-Swallowing Mannerism."

The group of people crowded around the edge of the round pit. About a dozen meters down the pit, there was a giant piece of green jade. On its surface, a drawing of the sun, moon and stars was carved. There were also some strange-looking talisman scripts here and there. From its appearance, it did not seem very powerful, it also did not enshroud in the aura of a treasure. Compared to a normal stone tablet, it was at most smoother.

Xiao Sha was still dissatisfied but this sort of thing had long exceeded the bounds of his knowledge. He opened his mouth to retort, but he did not know what to say.

Qian Ren's patience was admirable. It explained calmly, "The Art of Feng Shui is in differentiating Yin and Yang, giving directions and tacit understandings. To put it bluntly, the art explores the relationships between the mountain's shape, water's route and the spiritual primordial energy of the world. However, when the spiritual primordial energy of the world moves, it does not rely solely on the shape of mountains and rivers."

Qian Ren became more motivated as it explained. Its eyes had already turned clear and deep, but its face was still a silly look of a monkey's, "The sun rises and the moon wanes, the stars move in the sky, all of them contain a great giant force. As small as the flourishing and withering of plants, as big as the changing of seasons, as light as the dripping of waterdrops, as heavy as the ocean's tides, everything is influenced by the forces of the sun, moon and the stars! The spiritual primordial energy in Mount Hua is also the same! The mannerisms of the mountain and the rivers did not change, but the cycle of the heavenly bodies have changed, naturally, the Feng Shui that you speak about has changed!"

He Xiao Sha had never heard of such a thing. He only managed a reaction after being stunned for a while, "The rising of the sun and setting of the moon, the movement of stars in the sky, of course, these will affect the Earth… I mean the world. But these are eternally immutable, things that never changed. Feng Shui's calculations were also based on these unchangeable premises for it to be able to derive anything!" As he said this, he snorted with a face full of sneer, "According to your explanation, the person who farmed the devil fetus used this stone tablet to change the law of time in which the heavenly bodies moved and also the distances they moved? This… this is too…"

Wen Shulin had been following the conversation closely. He could not help but finish Xiao Sha's sentence, "Preposterous!"

Wen Leyang chuckled. Changing the mountain's shape and the rivers' route to alter Feng Shui was already preposterous. According to the words of the monkey Qian Ren, somebody had altered the movements of the heavenly bodies with a magic circle. Although Wen Leyang was not a scholar, even he could have guessed. Setting the sun aside, even if the Earth suddenly stopped spinning for a second, that giant inertia would have the entire ocean crash onto land.

The little darling saw that the two young men and an old man had ganged up on the monkey. She took swift, little steps with a face full of contempt and shielded Qian Ren behind her.

Qian Ren did not know whether to laugh or cry as it shook its head. Although everyone knew that it was an ancient cultivator with amazing experiences, anyone who saw a monkey shaking its head would find it funny, "Of course it's not changing, it's borrowing! This is a magic art that cultivated in the powers of sun, moon and stars. Let alone you guys, even I have only heard about some superficial information about this! This magic circle did not break the law of the cycle of sun and moon but it borrowed the powers of sun, moon and stars and changed the flow of spiritual primordial energy on Mount Hua. It had turned this land of wooden spiritual energy into the source of the Yin force in this mountain!"

Let alone Wen Leyang and the others, even Chang Li was dumbstruck, "Who is the person that laid this magic circle and farmed the devil fetus?" Directing the powers of the sun and moon through a magic circle to change the flow of the world's spiritual primordial energy. She had never heard of such a magic before.

Wen Leyang's heart skipped a beat. He vaguely remembered when he first met the monkey Qian Ren under Tuer town, he had said that his archenemy Kong Nuer cultivated in the magic of heaven and earth, he understood the powers of the movements of the heavenly bodies.

"Kong Nuer!" As expected, these three words which had been gnawed on and crunched on by the monkey was spat out from its mouth. Then, it panted heavily, "If it's not him, who else can locate the position of this Gou Mang's seed? Who else can secretly change the beauty of a great mountain with such a small magic circle! Heh, his appearance, the words he said, the method of practice he cultivated in, his handwriting, his everything, I would not forget, even for one second!"

Qian Ren's words were as obvious as it could be. The devil fetus under the rock tower was intentionally farmed by Kong Nuer.

Wen Leyang sighed. Now they had proof. The devil fetus was farmed by someone. Even if they killed it, it did not count as destroying the heaven and earth's creation. He could also be regarded as 'successfully crossing the god's punishment'. He had felt worried for a whole day. He almost wrote half a book's worth of his will, he had even left messages for his parents, grandfathers, First Uncle, his two fiancés, Bushuo Buzuo, Chi Maojiu, Second Mother, Liu Zheng and the others. Suddenly, everything was fine. He felt surprised and comforted. Nevertheless, he also felt like he had launched a full-force punch towards the empty air.

Chang Li muttered the name 'Kong Nuer' a few times. Her bright eyes filled with an alertness of a demon immortal, "This Kong Nuer… who is he?!"

After Wen Leyang pondered for a while, he thought of something, "Kong Nuer had harmed you. Could it be… he intended to use Gou Mang's seed to nourish the devil fetus?"

If one wanted to farm Gou Mang's seed into a devil fetus, one had to think of some way to remove the immortal root spiritual primordial energy from the seed. It was understandable why Kong Nuer picked Qian Ren as a suction pump.

Qian Ren shook his head, "That can't be! Rearing the devil fetus and the survival of Ending Cave had nothing in common. However, when he sealed me into the golden monkey, it was to sever all ties between me and Ending Cave to preserve this activated land of the wood element. Kong Nuer should still need Ending Cave to refine his magic weapon. As for why he wanted to rear this devil fetus, I still don't understand!"

The devil fetus was not a pet. If it became matured, it would be a devil. It would not listen to orders, it would also not acknowledge a master.

After the death of the devil fetus, Guo Huan had kept himself busy with familiarizing with his new body. He finally could not hold it in and interrupted, "It's true that Kong Nuer had planted Gou Mang's seed but he didn't intend to farm Gou Mang's seed into a devil fetus! The demon's spell within Gou Mang's seed had found my split body after some years, that's how it obtained the vital fire and grew into the shape of a fetus. With the forces and tricks at Kong Nuer's disposal, getting a vital fire for Gou Mang's seed is as easy as pie!" After he finished, Guo Huan added as if he had not expressed his thoughts fully, "Then, the demon's spell within Gou Mang's seed turned into the devil fetus. I daresay even Kong Nuer himself had never thought of this!"

The monkey Qian Ren was hit with a sudden realization. It nodded forcefully, "What is that Kong Nuer thinking? Planting Gou Mang's seed but not wanting it to take form…"

Only Kong Nuer himself could answer that question. Since there was no god's punishment and the skies had brightened up, Xiao Sha started packing up their luggage. He readied himself to ride Wen Leyang and rush towards Goddess Peak.

At this moment, Chang Li suddenly looked at Cone Nail and asked a brainless question, "You were once killed. Was your primordial spirit extracted and refined into Heaven's cone nail?"

The fury within Cone Nail's eyes disappeared as quickly as it appeared. Her expression turned into self-pity which Wen Leyang was very familiar with, "Aren't you worried that I might feel sad if you bring this up?"

Wen Leyang smiled bitterly in his heart, he did not understand why had Grand Master Chang Li attacked Cone Nail this time. He quickly stood in between the two demon immortals. Cone Nail wore an extremely pitiful expression. This was her killing look.

Unexpectedly, Chang Li did not continue to taunt as she normally would. Instead, she waved her hand, her gaze showed no signs of hostility, "I have no time to fight with you. How much can you recall now? I only meant to ask you if you remember whether the one who extracted your primordial spirit was a human or an immortal devil?"

Cone Nail smiled sorrowfully, "His looks are very unclear, but… it should be a human! If it was a god who cast the spell, how could I have retained memories of my past life?"

Wiping a memory or sealing a memory relied on magic spells. Nonetheless, at the end of the day, it all came down to a contest of strength. Judging by Cone Nail's current abilities, since Cone Nail's memories were sealed and not completely wiped clean, that meant that although the other party was stronger than her, he was not at the level of the gods.

Chang Li nodded and continued to smile, "The nine Heaven's cone nails on the Black and White Island were all refined by someone. I reckon that the one who subdued the nine-headed monster was not a primordial god!"

Cone Nail's brows furrowed. In the end, she nodded, "I think so too, but… as for what exactly happened, we'll have to wait until my memory is restored. After going about it many times, the parents that I thought I had are my true enemies!" Chang Li suddenly let out an extremely joyful laughter. Cone Nail could not hold it any longer, she bellowed and a wave of icicles crashed towards Chang Li.

Chang Li exclaimed in mild surprise. She dodged Cone Nail's magical powers as she waved hastily, "Stop fighting, stop fighting. I wasn't laughing at you! I'm laughing about the divine punishment that was in my mind all these while. After all, my actions are similar to killing the devil fetus. Shattering Heaven's cone nail and releasing Xiang Liu does not result in god's punishment after all."

This surprise came out of the blue. It left Wen Leyang dumbstruck, riveted to the ground.

"As someone intentionally farmed Gou Mang's seed, even if it turned into a devil fetus, there is no god's punishment even if Wen Leyang killed it!" Guo Huan mulled over the words from the rock tower with a low voice, "The one who refined Heaven's cone nails was a cultivator, the one who laid the demon-subduing great formation was also a cultivator. The one who subdued the nine-headed monster was a human, not the heavens! Even if we shattered Heaven's cone nails and broke the cultivator's magic, helping the nine-headed monster returning to the mortal realm is not something against the will of heaven! There is no bullsh*t god's punishment!"

The little darling Xiaowu chewed on her chewing gum. She looked on indifferently as she asked Guo Huan with a childish voice, "There's no god's punishment? Then, is there still a monthly pass?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

There was no god's punishment placed on top of Chang Li's head?

Even though there was no way they could confirm this information, after the continuous in-depth analysis of the few experienced and skilled demon immortals, the possibility seemed to grow bigger and bigger.

In the beginning, Guo Huan, Cone Nail and even the demon cat Chang Li were prejudiced by the preconceived idea. Similar to the act of killing the devil fetus, they were under the assumption that the culprit who released Xiang Liu would certainly be struck by the wrath of the gods. In their perception, this concept was similar to salt was certainly salty and that fire was certainly hot, they had never questioned this information.

It was only when Wen Leyang's wrath of the gods did not arrive, Chang Li and the rest unintentionally understood the meaning behind all these.

Their initial surprise and joy gradually grew colder, along with that came not elation and inspiration, but empty suffocation! There was no god's punishment, so why was there a necessity to spend laborious efforts to deal with the evil soul and why was there a necessity to scheme incessantly in order to resurrect the Heaven's cone nail?

From two thousand years ago, the Grand Master Tuo Xie had planned laboriously, where the two grand masters, Lue Luo and Tuo Xie, their descendants and disciples took up the positions of the fallen and continued to rise. Yet, they did not understand the truth. Everything was just a joke!

Wen Leyang dared not express the oppression he felt in his heart. He was still trying hard to retain the smile on the corners on his lips, the brightness in his gaze and his expression.

Chang Li could see through him. She walked slowly and stood in front of him, and spoke in an exceedingly soft tone, "I…" She had only spoken a word when her tears flowed out of the socket of her eyes without a sign.

"I managed to test his feelings to me but I…I lost him…I do not know if I should regret." As she was saying that, Chang Li trembled gently and laid her charming head softly on Wen Leyang's shoulder, she muttered softly as if she was sleep talking, "After all, where is he…"

Wen Leyang did not know what to say, he stretched out his hand rigidly and was about to pat on Chang Li's back. Unexpectedly, as he was raising his palm, at the sound of a wail, Chang Li broke out in bitter sobs, "After everything, where is he now?"

Everyone kept silent. Chang Li's tears were initially burning hot, yet the moment the tears flowed out of her eyes, the temperature was cooled down by the cold wind at the end of the winter. Finally, the wetness that spread on Wen Leyang's shoulder was only a stretch of icy coldness.

"I released Xiang Liu because of him. I was only considered creating a temporary disturbance. Yet, he dealt with Xiang Liu on behalf of me and made everybody else suffered for the rest of their lifetimes for me." Chang Li's cries gradually lowered. In the midst of her sobs, her voice sounded a little piteous.

Wen Leyang felt uneasy from the oppression in his heart. He chimed in with a dried voice, "If there is no god's punishment, why is there a necessity to deal with Xiang Liu!"

Before his voice died away, Cone Nail suddenly sneered, "What kind of monster is Xiang Liu? He is the utmost evil creature under the heaven. If he were to struggle free from his entrapment then the entire world would suffer! There is no kindness in his eyes at all, how will he care about who released him. Tuo Xie's disciples dealt with the evil soul in the past and attempted to suppress him. He will come to kill all of you one by one! If we were to choose not to deal with him, he will come and deal with us sooner or later."

Chang Li raised her head, her eyes were red. There was only feebleness that was felt in the cold mountain wind. There was not a trace of an outstanding demon immortal in her. She shook her head gently to Cone Nail, "I am totally not related to the torments of the world, I am dealing with it not because I am afraid that it will come looking for us but…" Chang Li spat out a mouthful of foul breath before continuing, "…he was trying to suppress Xiang Liu for me, how can I just stand aside and do nothing! As long as Chang Li is still alive, this matter will need to be continued."

There was a knot in Wen Leyang's heart that could not be loosened but it did not hold up his thought process of figuring out the logical relationship of this chaos. Chang Li crushed the Heaven's cone nail stubbornly and Grand Master Tuo Xie took on the responsibility for the disaster on behalf of her. Hence, she wanted to inherit Tuo Xie's 'unfulfilled wish'.

Cone Nail squinted her eyes. After she muttered to herself for a long while, she spoke to Chang Li, "You are truly mad!" Following that, she suddenly laughed aloud, "However… this inspiration of yours to suffer is rather wonderful!"

Chang Li laughed, her eyes were still red and swollen.

It was unknown if it was an intentional flattery or a sincere praise, Guo Huan also burst out laughing, "That is correct, we spent millenniums to cultivate and transform into the human form, of course, we need to f*cking suffer! The lifetime of a demon is only considered worthwhile with such suffering!"

Darling Xiaowu was confused by this group of people, who suddenly cried and suddenly laughed. She crawled into Wen Leyang's cradle in a short while, pouted her little lips and muttered softly, "Evil demons!"

Chang Li stretched out her hand uncourteously and pinched the darling's cheek, then she shot her gaze towards Wen Shulin.

Wen Shulin put on a long face as he shook his head, "I did not manage to calculate any useful results…" This was the Ending Cave. Wen Shulin did not stop occupying himself all these while but he could only move about within the self-defense prohibition spell set up by Chang Li.

Chang Li did not trouble him, she pointed to the stone tower and said, "The stone tower is already subdued, it will never release demon seeds to harm others, you can start calculating now!"

As she was saying that, she stretched out her hand and fanned herself strenuously, "It is too suffocating in here! Is it true that the cultivation world is currently gathered on the Goddess Peak?"

Fei Fei and Wen Leyang gazed into the eyes of one another out of concern. If Chang Li planned to visit the Goddess Peak for relaxation then someone in that group of cultivators would be in unfortunate trouble.

Xiao Sha immediately nodded. Chang Li's face regained her prior peculiar and mischievous expression, "Then why are we not leaving yet!" Upon saying that, she was about to leave when Cone Nail grabbed her and looked towards Xiao Sha smilingly, "I heard that you know how to disguise people's appearance?"

Chang Li was immediately elated. The misery and sadness she was in were washed away into nothingness immediately, "It is only exciting if the people cannot recognize us!"

Wen Shulin had already started making arrangements to start calculating in order to decipher the secret of the big flat cake, broken gong and dog so that they could possibly deal with Tian Yin. Only after they were confident in dealing with Tian Yin, they could find out the whereabouts of Tuo Xie. This was an urgent and important matter for the old man, so the golden monkey Qian Ren spoke to the rest, "Qin Zhui has not woken up, I shall stay behind first, leave this old man to me." Upon saying that, the monkey's mouth widened into a laugh, "If that uh…Tian Yin? If Tian Yin was to come then the old father will bring along the two persons and run so he can never catch up to us!"

Xiao Sha patted on each and every person's face including Chang Li, Cone Nail, Wen Leyang and the darling in fear. In a flash, everyone's appearance transformed.

Chang Li and Cone Nail each flipped out a small mirror. After looking at their reflections, their faces filled with joy as they praised Xiao Sha continuously. As Xiao Sha realized that he was still alive, he heaved a sigh of relief. When he was patting on Fei Fei's face, he chuckled to himself secretively, "I have managed to slap all the top demon immortals in the world!"

Fei Fei laughed. She was patted by Xiao Sha into a breathtaking beauty.

Wen Leyang carried Fei Fei on his back, Cone Nail carried Xiaowu, Chang Li was empty-handed, the five persons moved as swift as the winds and rushed in the direction of the Goddess Peak. Xiao Sha put on a long face as he hiked up the rough terrain of the huge mountains strenuously step by step.

The five persons walked exceedingly fast, it did not take long before they arrived on the Goddess Peak. The moment Wen Leyang arrived at the peak, he could only feel his brain humming! It was a chaotic mess. A large group of rogue cultivators spoke with their saliva spluttering everywhere, everything sounded like a mess. There was no way he could tell what they were debating about. There were a good amount of old acquaintances amongst them but there were even more of them that he did not know. Wen Leyang's entourage was disguised by Xiao Sha. Even they could not recognize themselves, so no one paid too much attention to them either.

There were a lot of cultivators that arrived late, they came and left in an endless stream towards the mountain. Some had just arrived on the mountain and were still unaware of the situation, yet they immediately joined into the quarrel. Some of them hastily looked for their acquaintances while some of them squinted their eyes to secretly stare at their own enemies…

Ji Fei and Shui Jing stood on the largest and most striking piece of rock piteously. They continuously shouted loudly but no one that listened to their announcement. The Great Mercy Temple, One Word Palace, Liu Zheng and Rangjung, who was leading the highland cultivators, were chatting and laughing softly in groups, completely disregarding the situation that was taking place before their eyes.

Chang Li and Cone Nail were beaming with joy. They pulled along Wen Leyang and urged continuously, "Quick! Let us explore. What are they fighting about actually?" Following that, she pointed to the direction where the disciples of the Great Mercy Temple were standing and reminded, "Do not look for them, do not let them know that we are here!"

Wen Leyang brought along the three young girls and a little darling as they went through the crowd of people. They continuously looked for others to inquire but the people on the mountain peak were either engrossed in the quarrel or sneering and did not speak. No one would acknowledge them. Wen Leyang was initially afraid that Cone Nail or Chang Li would be infuriated and kill someone, yet unexpectedly the two demon immortals were still lit up with delight. They were still exceedingly happy despite being rejected over and over again by the others.

The rogue cultivators that were quarreling were infuriated, their voices grew louder and braver but they were speaking in different dialects. Those dialects were all mountain and village slang, Wen Leyang could not figure out what they were saying. Fei Fei could not help but laugh softly, "This is so noisy, do they even know what are they quarreling about?"

Wen Leyang did not know who should he talk to when the vision before his eyes suddenly brightened, he could not help but laugh…

Perhaps the Red Grandaunt was at Wen Buzuo, or the jade knife Guo Huan's standard, but, amongst Wen Leyang's acquaintances, she was considered the most talkative one. The first time Wen Leyang left the mountain to Mount Emei and traveled together with the rogue cultivator companions, Red Grandaunt almost did not stop talking during the entire journey.

Red Grandaunt still appeared the same as before. Her face was slathered with rouge and white powder. At first glance, she appeared as if she came out from the Zhizha offerings shop. She was standing together with three old men, her arms were waving around and her expression aroused, "First Brother, Second Brother, Fourth Brother, the older the three of you get the more confused you have become! This disturbance arose in a violent and urgent manner…" Red Grandaunt cultivated in the Hebei provinces, her accent deviated towards the local dialect of Beijing, yet Wen Leyang could understand her clearly. He was surprised as he did not expect that Red Grandaunt had brothers too.

Fei Fei could see through Wen Leyang's thoughts with one glance, she chuckled as she explained to him, "Red Grandaunt had four siblings, they each started their own faction. Their influence was never weak. Red Grandaunt could achieve an esteemed position amongst the rogue cultivators not just because her personal cultivation base was remarkable, it was also related to her two elder brothers and a younger brother.

Wen Leyang pondered attentively, he had never seen the other three old men. They had not participated in the battle of Mount Emei. Their appearances were actually rather similar to Red Grandaunt but their physiques were unusually large. The eldest old man was tall and fat, his face was filled with fatty flesh. His neck was thicker than an ordinary person's head. The old man standing in the middle was short and stout, his eyes were squinted. The one who appeared the youngest had a moderate physique, he was not considered too tall but he was unusually sturdy. There was a gush of hardcore disposition between every movement of his.

Fei Fei was quick-witted, she intentionally spoke louder. As expected, the four old man turned around and looked towards Fei Fei in unison.

Before Red Grandaunt could speak, the fattest old man could not refrain himself but to ask, "The few of you…are common people?" Fei Fei was a genuine common person. As the other four persons each possessed exceedingly high cultivation base, Red Grandaunt could not tell with her eyes.

"You cannot judge a book by its cover!" Red Grandaunt pouted her dried lips, she stretched out her hand and pointed to Wen Leyang as she spoke to the others, "I know a young lad, he was also about the size of this boy, he appeared to be a mortal person but he was an equal match to the supreme leader Zi Que of Jilong Sect. He even seized the supreme leader's treasured weapon…"

The big fat old man interrupted her impatiently, "You have repeated this at least eighty times!" Following that he widened his cow eyes as he looked at Fei Fei, "So you know our origins? Why don't you tell us more about that!"

Fei Fei smiled gracefully, her pronunciation was crisp and clear as she answered, "Sir Pig from East of Shanhaiguan's Pig-Killing Ridge, First Brother Cat from Henan's Sycophant Cat Valley, Red Grandaunt from Hebei's Little Red River, Sir Army from West Shanxi's Breach Army Mountain! No one has never heard about the Pig, Cat, Red and Army in the cultivation world, they are the true heroes and warriors, the renowned family in the cultivation world!"

The four persons of Pig, Cat, Red and Army were the stronghold amongst rogue cultivators. On usual days, wherever they go they were respected by rogue cultivators but when the same statement that came out from the mouth of a common person, especially when it was a young maiden with bright eyes and white teeth, it felt completely different. They were each bursting with joy and nodded smilingly.

Fei Fei immediately continued and asked, "What are all these seniors quarreling about? We have just arrived here, we did not manage to inquire about the situation…"

Grandfather Pig was even more talkative than his sister Red Grandaunt, he stretched out his hand and pointed towards Ji Fei and Shui Jing who were bawling aloud on top of the giant rock, "Those two fellows are unaware of their own limitation, they wanted to become the leaders of the rogue cultivators…"

Before he could finish his sentence, Red Grandaunt shook her head and interrupted, "Ji Fei and Shui Jing are albeit rather strange in their conduct, their behaviors were exceedingly good. When I was trapped in the Great Mercy Temple, they rushed over to rescue me, heh, I did not see any of you came rushing over at the time…"

First Brother Cat gave an unpleasant humph, his voice was sharp and soft, "Before we rush over to your aid, you have already been rescued by them! I have never agreed for you to go back; do you think that Mount Emei is a good place for you to provoke huh…"

Sir Army frowned as he diverted the topic, "They saved Third Sister's life, we will definitely bear this favor but this debt of gratitude we cannot repay here. Let alone us, Pig, Cat, Red and Army, this stunt is not something that Ji Fei and Shui Jing are capable of pulling through. Speaking of the Painting Town, whether it is their treatment to our family's first ancestors, or our siblings a few years ago, they were kind beyond words. However, if we were to declare Ji Fei and Shui Jing as our leaders, then it will make us seem a little undependable!"

Sir Pig's face was filled with rage, "Fourth brother, your statement made us brothers sound like the Painting Town's slaves! The Painting Town did treat us kindly but we did not sell…"

Red Grandaunt stomped her foot impatiently, "Both Ji Fei and Shui Jing are trying to become the Great Virtue, they are not related to the first well-known family of the rogue cultivators that is the Painting Town. Most importantly, right behind Ji Fei and Shui Jing's back, there is the Wen family of Nine Peaks Mountain. With such a banner as their defense, which sect from the right or evil path of cultivation dares to attack the rogue cultivators…"

The quarrel between these four siblings was just the epitome of the entire Goddess Peak.

Wen Leyang finally understood, people on the Goddess Peak, who quarreled into a chaotic mess, were just like these four siblings. Their topic was the same. It was a debate on the battle between the right and evil path of cultivation, the Painting Town's residual favors, Ji Fei and Shui Jing's feigned loyalty in the past and Wen family's background et cetera…

Especially last night, the World Sect suddenly spread out the information that they were only respectful to the Wen family of Nine Peaks Mountain. They carried absolutely no intention to become enemies with the Wen family… The Rainbow brothers albeit lost their memories, they still remembered Chang Li. After Wen Buzuo's extortion, they immediately spread out this information, which lifted the Nine Peak Mountain's status by a large portion invisibly.

In the eyes of the ordinary cultivators, the Wen family they had already become the most mysterious family. They had the protection of the Great Mercy Temple in the right path, the four great sects in the evil path had clearly displayed their submission. When Ji Fei and Shui Jing organized a meeting, even the One Word Palace that was gradually living in seclusion and the Kunlun Sect that moved its sect and disappeared rushed over obediently. The Jilong Sect that had once created trouble in the Nine Peaks Mountain could only retreat into seclusion and seal their mountain.

Fei Fei raised her gaze and looked in all direction. She spoke to Wen Leyang softly, "Those that are quarreling loudly should be the rogue cultivators but it is also possible that there are some people from the World Sect that are chiming in…" Wen Leyang nodded, the rogue cultivators called themselves free and unfettered that they had no concern over worldly affairs and dispute. However, as long as one was living in the world, as long one could not stand loneliness, one could never free oneself from the world!

Even though there was no real dispute that had happened between the right and evil path, the dark tide, in the beginning, had already surge onto the surface of the sea, it was slowly and faintly brewing into a billow, the World Sect's master cultivators were oppressed by the right path for millenniums, they had been waiting for this exact moment.

When the Five Blessings was formed millenniums ago, the Painting Town led the rogue cultivators. In reality, they had already leaned towards the right path. When the fierce battle was already approaching at that moment, by the time the master cultivators of the right and evil path each displayed their actual powers that were hidden in the closet, the rogue cultivators were trapped between two parties with no way out, they would certainly need to choose a camp. Even though they wanted to retreat completely and keep out of the affair, they refused to disgrace their reputation, for this form of fortunate event was not served to everyone.

Ji Fei and Shui Jing's reputation was quite bad primarily. If only they could mingle around until they were like the status of old man Gongye, Giant Bull or the Pig, Cat, Red, Army, they would only need to shake their arms once and the crowd would succumb. After all, the rogue cultivators still possessed some wild and intractable temperament, the moment they thought of how they would need to welcome Ji Fei and Shui Jing with smiling face hereafter and address them as the Great Virtue, they felt like their blood was flowing back into their hearts…

Other than this, there was another issue. The Wen family appeared to be enshrouded in mystery. The right and evil path of cultivation kept clear from them. However, whether they were capable of protecting the crowd, no one felt that they were reliable. A thousand years ago, the Right Heaven Path was the leader amongst the right path of cultivation and was all-powerful. Their master cultivators were as high as the clouds in the sky but in the end, they still ended up in a crumble and not even a crushed stone was left!

Fei Fei continued, "The people who were hiding aside, other than the right path of Five Blessings and the sects under their commands, there were others too… I cannot tell their exact details." As she was saying that, she used her finger and pointed to the edge secretly, "Judging by their appearance, they are all waiting, they look rather excited."

Wen Leyang's gaze followed Fei Fei's finger, he looked towards the people who were dressed as cultivators, some were grouped and partners, some were solitary and lonesome, most of their expressions were rather dull, some even seemed disgusted and impatient…

The two Great Virtue were covered with sweat. When they started the meeting this morning, it was still fine in the beginning. The crowd was listening to them patiently and occasionally someone laughed and jeered, but when they revealed the fox's tail as they mentioned faintly that they hoped that the crowd would grant the both of them a status, the nightmare-like noises started…

They watched helplessly as the crowd quarreled louder and fiercer. As the crowd seemed like it was about to fight in a while or leave after the quarrel, Ji Fei was anxious and furious. He jumped down from the giant rock and gave a forced laugh to the big and small demon rabbits who were kindest to himself, "The two divine monks…please speak of a few words on behalf of us!"

The small demon rabbit Shan Duan could not reject Ji Fei, so he gave a forced laugh and shook his head. He took a few steps forward, raised his voice and spoke slowly, "Fellow divine immortals please calm down and listen to my word…" Shan Duan's voice was serene yet loud, firmly echoing into everyone's ears on the scene. With only a word or two, he had already pinned down the noises of thousands of rogue cultivators firmly!

Before he could finish his sentence, the uproar of messy noises was heard. The rogue cultivators continued to raise their voices and quarrel. That rapidly covered Shan Duan's voice, the entire Goddess Peak was akin to a boiling pot of water, Wen Leyang even felt that there were countless headless large flies that opened up their wings and dogged everywhere next to his ears. He continuously stretched out his hand and flicked the medicinal powder that refreshed and nourished the heart into Fei Fei and Xiaowu's nostrils.

The small demon rabbit Shan Duan was startled. He did not expect that the moment he spoke he became the oil that was poured onto the fire, he inhaled a deep breath as he spoke once again. His voice was already enshrouded with the supernatural power of Buddhism Sect's Sanskrit incantation but this portion of supernatural power that was enough to scatter the rogue cultivators on usual days, when it was delivered to the crowd, it was completely ineffective to his surprise!

Not only that, some of the cultivators that were standing aside and watching the bustling scene, seemed to be infected by the ambiance. They started walking in groups of twos and threes into the crowd and they started to join the quarrel. It did not take long before more and more people participated in the quarrel, there were even some small sects from the right path of cultivation that took part as well.

The rogue cultivators' faces were flushed, green veins popped out of their foreheads, they had utterly entered the state and forget about themselves. Let alone the small demon rabbit's Sanskrit incantation, it was afraid that even the god's punishment and divine thunder were to suddenly strike onto the Goddess Peak could not stop them from quarreling.

Cone Nail and Chang Li frowned, they gazed into the eyes of one another. Fei Fei furrowed her brows as she spoke to Wen Leyang softly, "Something is wrong!"

Wen Leyang had yet to answer to her, little Chi Maojiu who had been standing in the Five Blessings' leader troop all along suddenly leaped up. He squalled at his own people, "Someone is casting a witchcraft spell, it is the Villain's Blow!" As he was speaking, he somersaulted to the front of the giant rock that Ji Fei was standing on earlier. Just as he was about to make a move, that little house-like giant rock underneath his feet turned into a pile of soft and mushy mud. At the sound of a 'pop', an air bubble popped and swallowed little Chi Maojiu in a flash. Immediately, it returned to its prior state.

The people standing behind little Chi Maojiu's back were all the famous master cultivators in the right path of Five Blessings, they were all shocked. One by one shouted as they were about to crush the rock to rescue Chi Maojiu when Second Mother stretched out her hand and stopped them. Her expression valiant and heroic bearing, "This requires the skill of witchcraft, let the little boy handle this himself!"

The large group of cultivators did not react to the situation that had just taken place. They continued to quarrel noisily, they saw that there were already some people that had started waving their arms and legs about, the expressions on their faces became gradually ferocious, Fei Fei seemed to be a little restless, her breathing sounded more and more rapid, yet her face turned ghastly pale. Cone Nail raised her hand leisurely and dipped in between Fei Fei's brows gently, a drop of crystal clear water droplet melted into her skin visible to the naked eyes, Fei Fei's body shook once, there was confusion in her expression, she was awakened after a moment!

Not long after the giant rock swallowed little Chi Maojiu, it startled trembling. After the crisp sound of cracking was heard, the rock's surface was covered with dense fissures, tuffs upon tuffs of grass grew out of the fissures strenuously. The grass grew sturdier, the roots also expanded the fissures on the rock!

Finally, with a muffled bang, the giant rock was squeezed into pieces by the thousands of little grass that grew out from within forcefully. Little Chi Maojiu broke out of the rock, he stretched out his hand and summoned. His witch's fire appeared before himself. Wen Leyang who had been focusing at little Chi Maojiu could not help but be astonished, this was the first time he had seen Chi Maojiu triggered the witch's fire ever since the Wen, Miao and Luo's three arts fused into one.

Chi Maojiu's witch fire was flowing with hundreds of dark red-colored fiery butterflies, that were fluttering and encircling his body! Chi Maojiu babbled and hummed a tune in his mouth, his arms and legs moved and dance. In the midst of the red fiery butterflies, he slowly displayed the Qing Miao witch's play. The little grass that grew out of the rock too followed along and swayed enchantingly, that appeared like the snake that was being charmed.

The babbling sound of his singing gradually grew louder with the witch's play by Chi Maojiu and gradually grew sharper. However, little Chi Maojiu seemed to have suddenly recalled something, he suddenly waved his hand as he put away his vital fire, he heaved a sigh and said in a mischievous tone, "I cannot fight you but I cannot watch them getting harmed by the Villain's Blow anyhow!"

Pop! Suddenly, an extremely sharp noise could be heard. The sound was akin to the magnified sound of two glass cups bumping into each other until shattered. It erupted ferociously in midair. The cultivators, who were quarreling noisily and had already lost their minds, were all stunned. They closed their mouths in unison and woke up, their gaze was filled with confusion and also fear!

A sound of polite laughter could be heard as the short man Leyang Wen walked out of the other mountain rock as if he was performing conjuring tricks. His gaze swept past the cultivators that had just been cast by his witchcraft spell, he laughed and spoke with a fluent Beijing accent, "The Painting Town has been taking care of everyone, the sirs like to quarrel, so we ought to hastily arrange for that, ought we not?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 250: The Strong Men

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The short man Leyang Wen still looked the same as before. He was wearing a black-colored attire. A small pouch was tucked underneath his armpit. The familiar self-inviting smile still hung on his face. His gaze swept past the entire scene and finally fell onto little Chi Maojiu's body.

The cultivators, who were quarreling in a noisy mess, were slightly dumbstruck. A sense of confusion arose on everybody's face. They seemed to fail to recall what had just happened amongst them.

Fei Fei described her sensation to Wen Leyang softly, "First, the people around me that were quarreling continuously, they were noisy and messy. Following that, a series of tune that was akin to being played with Suona horn or hummed out of a nose started echoing in my mind. I felt angry and agitated, I wished that I could dash into the crowd and quarrel to make myself feel better…"

Chang Li raised her charming brows, "This is the Art of Witchcraft. It is known as the Villain's Blow!" Upon saying that she paused for a while, she nodded solemnly, "The person with the surname Leyang is capable of launching this as he is considered rather remarkable!"

Fei Fei studied Chang Li's expression closely and laughed. She did not act courteously to the Grand Master, "You heard that from little Chi Maojiu earlier, didn't you?"

Chang Li gave out an 'oh no' as she sniggered. There was no way she could lie before Fei Fei.

The few people laughed. Cone Nail laughed in an especially joyous manner. She pulled Fei Fei into her arms, her face was filled with affection, "There were so many cultivators who were affected by the witchcraft earlier, you lasted longer than any of them…"

Fei Fei did not wait for Cone Nail to finish speaking before she understood Cone Nail's meaning, "I specialize in psychoanalysis and mental control. Ordinary witchcraft spell is not too effective on me."

The few people were whispering to one another in the corner when the short man had already walked towards little Chi Maojiu. Chi Maojiu walked over in quick strides and saluted him with a bow, "Pleasure to meet you Sir Leyang!"

The three Tuo Xie's disciple lineages of Wen, Miao, Luo were already aware of the Painting Town's doings for the past two thousand years. When little Chi Maojiu broke out of the rock, he had already realized who the culprit was through the culprit's method of launching the witchcraft spell. He tried to point it out but he refused to directly attack and break Leyang Wen's Art of Witchcraft.

Leyang Wen sized the one-armed Miao youth before his eyes attentively. His gaze was glimmering.

Chi Maojiu laughed in an unusually calm manner. He stretched out his lone hand and pointed to the large group of cultivators before his eyes, "Supposedly, if you wished to kill all of them, I could only help you, however…" As he was saying that, Chi Maojiu heaved a sigh, "Ji Fei and Shui Jing once committed an exceedingly huge favor to me at the Seven Maidens Mountain, I dared not break the sir's witchcraft spell but I could not just let these people continue to quarrel. Hence, I spoke up. If you were to take offense…go ahead."

Leyang Wen returned to his usual mannerism at this point. He stretched out his hand and patted on Chi Maojiu's shoulder, as he chuckled, "I saw that they were quarreling so joyously, I became too excited that was why I launched an attack to join the crowd. I had never thought of killing anyone, let alone so many of them!"

The Painting Town's superb artistry supernatural power was known by the world. However, other than a limited amount of people, including Wen Leyang, the people in the cultivation world did not know that the Leyang disciples were experts in witchcraft spells. The moment the short man was done speaking, the rogue cultivators broke out in an uproar. It was only then they realized that Leyang Wen cast witchcraft on them without their notice. People who were easily infuriated had broken out in curses at Leyang Wen immediately.

There were also some rogue cultivators who kept their silences due to the previous relationship with the Leyang family. They felt very uneasy in their hearts. As quarreling would not necessarily happen between two enemies, especially when this group of rogue cultivators, who were considerably straightforward and cared about gratitude and enmity. If they were to dislike one another, they would never stand together. Most of the quarrels earlier were just quarrels amongst the siblings of Pig, Cat, Red and Army. They occurred among their own people but once they lost control of their emotions and launch an attack, then their closest people would be harmed!

At this moment, the three-inch nail Wen Bushuo suddenly dashed rapidly into the crowd. He moved as swift as a ghost, soon after, the crisp sound of crackling was heard continuously. A dozen people, who were cursing at Leyang Wen, were slapped by Wen Bushuo until they were knocked out directly.

Simultaneously, Wen Buzuo took a step forward and blocked before Leyang Wen, he roared loudly in a righteous manner, "As long as the Wen family is here, no one is allowed to disrespect Sir Leyang!" Even when Wen Buzuo was having a stern expression, his eyes were still glimmering with a maniacal glow, anyone could not help but tighten his fist after glancing at him.

The siblings Bushuo and Buzuo recently almost died from forcefully fusing three arts' cultivation into one, yet, they received the blessing in disguise when Chang Li forged their meridians. They had officially stepped into the cultivator's state. Moreover, under Chang Li's intentional assistance, the siblings' abilities were truly much stronger than the ordinary cultivators. As Wen Bushuo strolled amongst the rogue cultivators, those that were slapped by him would certainly respond with an agonizing scream!

The Second Mother glared at little Chi Maojiu out of dissatisfaction, she reminded him gently, "Feel free to kill anyone who dares to scold the Painting Town, don't just stand there like a fool!"

Let alone Chang Li, even the rogue cultivators were clearly confused, the Wen family and the Miao clansmen were obviously invited by Ji Fei and Shui Jing for support and Leyang Wen was obviously here to create trouble. Little Chi Maojiu was the one whom first broke Leyang Wen's Art of Witchcraft, yet he was trying so hard to defend Leyang Wen with the people from Wen family.

On the other hand, the Painting Town's Leyang Wen was stunned. His natural endowments were far less than Leyang Tian, who died in the Painting Town. He did not cultivate in the Art of Witchcraft since young and lost a great deal of the witchcraft power he inherited. It was afraid that he could never return the Painting Town's glory and power in the raging cultivation world. After he sent Fifth Brother Hanba to the Corpse-forming Land, he refused to go home but wandered leisurely everywhere. After he learned of the meeting on Mount Hua's Goddess Peak, he could not suppress his curiosity and came over to take a look.

There was no mention of the Painting Town during the meeting but most people had already assumed in their hearts that the meeting was actually meant for re-electing the new leader of the rogue cultivators and the newly re-elected leader would be closely connected to the Wen family.

Even though there was the element of exploitation, the Painting Town truly helped the rogue cultivators in many tasks for the past two thousand years. Leyang Wen was driven to madness and held extreme views. In his point of view, it was only through those rogue cultivators' contemptuous attitude towards Ji Fei and Shui Jing, they were worthy of the Painting Town's care for them for generations.

He watched as these rogue cultivators were quarreling louder and more indecisive than ever, Leyang Wen became infuriated in his heart. Hence, he launched the witchcraft spell but he truly did not attempt to let these people killed each other. He only attempted to teach them a lesson, such then they would not despise the Painting Town anymore! However, ever since he revealed himself, the people who were defending him were all Tuo Xie's disciples.

Chang Li could not help but snigger, she gave Wen Leyang an evil stare, "Your Wen family's method of dealing with affairs is always to make a mess no matter where you go!"

Cone Nail frowned slightly, it was unknown since when her face had already turned a little pale, she spoke to Wen Leyang softly, "The short man's father is killed by me."

Wen Leyang heaved a sigh, he did not know what to say either.

The three-inch nail Wen Bushuo was akin to being in a place where there was no one, he flashed past amongst the rogue cultivators as swift as electric. After a series of slaps was delivered, he had already returned to the front of the Painting Town's gentleman, he stood side by side with his elder brother. One of them was tall while the other was short. Akin to two Door Gods, they protected Leyang Wen behind their backs.

Wen Buzuo peered at his cool brother in appraisal, the evil smile returned to his face. He stretched his finger and pointed towards the people who had just fallen onto the ground from the slaps, he shouted towards the rogue cultivators who were still in shock, "Look closely! Disrespect the Painting Town…oh no!"

He was halfway through his speech when the rogue cultivators gave out a loud shout in unison. Their array of treasured weapons roared into the air in a mess, almost covered the entire sky and crashed towards the two siblings! With only three hundred rogue cultivators, they dared to ascend Mount Emei to create troubles. As there were thousands of rogue cultivators, each and everyone's face was burning fiercely. Especially when the people who attacked them were not some famous master cultivators, they were just two small dwarfs that no one had ever heard of.

The siblings Bushuo and Buzuo were petrified. It was true that the two brothers remolded their foundation establishment and life vitality but they did not possess any supernatural powers. They were still adopting the Wen family's martial art when they struck and fought, how could they deal with so many treasured weapons that covered the sky. Let alone the both of them, even Wen Leyang who did not practice magic art could not resist that.

Leyang Wen was just half a footstep away from Bushuo and Buzuo, he watched as soon as the countless treasured weapons were about to crash onto him, he only managed to scream once under his perplexed mind. His hands turned over and he was about to conjure his supernatural power to resist. Unexpectedly, Bushuo and Buzuo were rather loyal, after they squalled, they abruptly turned over their bodies, one of them held Leyang Wen, while the other grabbed little Chi Maojiu as they spread their legs and dove into the crowd of Five Blessings' cultivators.

"The Buddha protective spell!" The old demon Bu Le took a step forward, he crossed his wrists and formed the Buddhism Sect's Dharmachakra mudra that bloomed into a puff of dazzling light in the sky abruptly. Three golden dragons' godly appearances spun around triumphantly and shot towards the treasured weapons in the sky as fast as lightning.

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng and the head lama Rangjung stood side by side and firmly grabbed hold of four unfortunate lads that had escaped in fear.

In the sky, countless rogue cultivators' treasured weapons, the Buddhism Sect's protective golden dragon and the Kunlun Sect's sword shield glimmered in colors. They were about to crash into the treasured weapon in a loud bang when suddenly an owl-like howl echoed without a sign. An old woman with a bent back rushed all the way from the foothill and used her body to block against two gushes of mighty torrent converged from the treasured weapons and supernatural powers to everyone's surprise!

The old woman's movements were swift beyond imagination. Her arms were spinning around in midair as if she was pumping air. Whether it was the treasured weapons, flying swords, the supernatural powers summoned from magic conjuration spell or the spiritual beasts released by the cultivators, she grabbed and placed everything onto the surface on the ground one by one. In a flash, the sky was akin to rain, all sorts of treasured weapons that lost its shine dropped onto the ground in a splutter.

The three golden dragons that were summoned by the old demon rabbit were torn apart by her in the blink of an eye. The dragons dissolved into smoke and golden light with an unwilling and raging roar and were blown away by the wind soon.

The situation took place in less than a moment. The supernatural powers that were overbearing and imposing earlier were surprisingly torn away by this old woman here! Other than Chang Li and Cone Nail who were sneering, almost everybody else widened their mouth in astonishment, they dared not believe everything that was taking place before their eyes.

Chang Li observed the expressions of the people around her then she bumped Cone Nail secretively, the two top demon immortals too hastily followed and widened their mouth dully…

Even though the rogue cultivators' cultivation base was unequal in level, every single treasured weapons were hard enough to pierce through metal and cracked stones. Moreover, there were also a few good hands like the Pig, Cat, Red, Army amongst them. Needless to say, the old woman managed to block the golden dragons' godly appearances that were summoned by the old monk even. Terrifyingly, she managed to block the thousands of treasured weapons and supernatural powers that arrived almost simultaneously. Some were large as giant dragons and some were fine as bovine hair that was difficult to distinguish with naked eyes. Every single weapon was grabbed by her and tossed down without exception.

The old woman jumped to the ground. She coughed softly as her murky gaze finally landed on Ji Fei and Shui Jing's faces.

At the sound of a thud, Ji Fei and Shui Jing fell and sat onto the ground, they sat on Wen Bucao's domineering influence…

The old woman spoke with a voice that sounded even less pleasant than a crow that cried so hard its throat turned hoarse, "All the immortal families, the old woman salutes you." She mentioned that she was saluting but her body did not even move once, "It is only because an imminent disaster is upon us, the cultivators in the world are in a life and death situation, that is why the old woman took the liberty to display her skills, she hopes that everyone is magnanimous enough to forgive her."

The mountain peak still remained silent, no one chimed in.

The old woman seemed to have smiled for a while, she pointed to the treasured weapons on the ground, "Everyone please retrieve your immortal tools!"

It was until this point that the rogue cultivators reacted to the situation. They were uninjured despite their treasured weapons were struck, the primordial spirit in their treasured weapons was completely unscathed. The old woman had only depleted the power on the treasured weapons, her level of attainment was controlled into perfection.

Wen Leyang could not stand anymore, he used an inquiring gaze as he looked towards Cone Nail and Chang Li. The two demon immortals simultaneously made the same arrogant expression, they spoke to him using the secret voice transmission, "She is only intentionally showing off, there is nothing remarkable about that!"

Wen Leyang could pick up a tinge of jealousy in their voices, he felt even less sturdy in his heart.

The old woman shocked everybody the moment she made an opening move, even a fool could tell that she was intentionally showing off. Such a top master cultivator that lived in seclusion like her came to Mount Hua. Of course, it was not because she was fighting for the Great Virtue's position…

Everyone shifted their gaze towards Ji Fei and Shui Jing. After all the meeting was hosted by the both of them, the task of interrogating the old woman, which had an exceedingly high danger index, could only be done by the both of them.

Ji Fei took a step forward desperately. His expression was beyond devoted, one could only see this expression on his face when he was serving Chang Li in the past. He spoke in a respectful tone, "The old immortal aunt's cultivation base is exceedingly high, you are capable of averting a tragedy in the cultivation world in between your moves, and even harder to come by is your grand woman's merciful heart. For us these good-for-nothing junior generations, you are willing to travel a great distance and rush over to Mount Hua, Ji Fei's opportunity today to look up to your immortal appearance is worth my lifetime's cultivation base! Will the old immortal aunt please receive my salutation!"

Shui Jing stood behind Ji Fei. Shui Jing chanted Amitabha and followed along the old monk as they knelt down on the ground and bowed to her together.

The old woman zoomed past, she was attempting to dodge these two monks' salutation. Ji Fei and Shui Jing immediately exerted strength on their heels, their heads spun around with the old woman's movement, they insisted to continue the salutation no matter what… when Ji Fei raised his head once again, his face was filled with excitement and also admiration. There was also a sense of heartfelt joy on his face too…

Whether it was the rogue cultivators, the right path or the World Sect, the crowd was cursing in their hearts, for no one had expected that the old monk Ji Fei would avoid talking business but give a huge salute and a series of flattery. Judging by their expression, as soon as the old woman nodded, they would immediately follow her and leave.

The old monk Ji Fei was rather involved himself, his voice was trembling as he asked the old woman, "Will the old immortal aunt please present your immortal's sect, so that the junior generation can know which immortal's lineage and spiritual land is capable of cultivating such an immortal personage like you into mastery!"

Upon saying that, the old monk looked towards the old woman with his face filled with longing as he waited for her answer. A gush of hoarse and violent laughter echoed from the foothill suddenly, "Little monk, let me guide you, the person before your eyes is Grandmother Shudou from Star Reef that is located 450km from the South China Sea!"

In the midst of his wild laughter, an old man glowing in red radiance had already jumped onto the mountain. The moment he arrived on the mountain peak, everybody felt as their entire body was burning as if the thing that had just jumped onto the mountain was not an old man, but a large furnace.

The old monk was still considering if he should continue to flatter the old woman or turn to flatter the old man when a voice that sounded rusty and made the listener wanted to pull out his tongue and polished it on a pumice echoed. There was a metal clanking intent within the hoarse voice, which echoed in layers of the huge mountains, "Little monk, let me guide you, the person before your eyes is the Taoist Master Bao Ri from the Sky-rubbing Cliff of Mount Lao, East China Sea!"

The cultivators who were standing on the edge of the mountain peak were rather self-conscious. They immediately jumped aside with the sound of a rustle. As expected, when the voice stopped, a middle-aged man, who had his yellow exposed skin covered in black metal rust, entered the mountain.

The third voice arrived in quick succession, it was a crisp and clear female voice that was panting a little, as if the act of hiking the mountain was too tiring. Yet, she was unwilling to keep her silence, "Little monk, let me guide you once again, the person before your eyes is Sir Rust from the Qilian Mountains!" Soon after a gush of scented wind floated on the mountain peak, everyone felt as the vision before his eyes darkened. A young woman had jumped up, she was wearing a large red-colored coat and when she walked the fat rolls on her body shook and rustled.

The Rainbow brothers were already the extraordinarily fat men in the mortal world but, as compared to this young woman before their eyes, they could only be described as slim.

The four persons who ascended the mountain in succession laughed aloud upon meeting each other. They acted as if they were old friends that had not seen each other in years.

The old monk Ji Fei was guided thrice by the other party. He did not know what to say, his mouth was agape in astonishment as he stood absentmindedly there. On the contrary, it was Wen Buzuo, who had a maniacal smile on his face, as he casually asked the last fat woman who ascended the mountain, "Immortal aunt, why don't you guide me too, how may I address your grand old woman?"

The moment Wen Buzuo spoke, the fat woman immediately smiled at him, "I am Ji Budao from the Red-base Cave of Changbai Mountains. They call me the hot immortal aunt, you can address me as 'sister'!" As she was saying that, her eyes were lustful as she winked at Wen Buzuo.

Wen Buzuo could even feel that goosebumps erupting on his tongue, he forcefully swallowed back the questions that he was about to ask.

The name of Ji Budao formed a pleasing contrast with the siblings Bushuo and Buzuo's names.

The four persons, who ascended the mountain completely, disregarded everybody else. They made small talks and laughed to their own pleasure. It was apparent that they were of the same status and position. It was estimated that their cultivation base and supernatural power was almost the same too. Not only Wen Leyang but almost everybody else was feeling a little terrified, since when did these four monsters pop out under the heaven?

If they were to participate in the battle of right and evil, then no family was capable of protecting the rogue cultivators who only wanted to keep out of the affair.

The fat woman hot immortal aunt asked the other three people with her crisp and sharp voice, "Where is Xiao Sang, why is he not here?"

The rest of the three persons shook their heads, the red-faced Taoist Master Bao Ri frowned, "That young lad is always lingering here and there, who knows if he would appear right now!"

The fat woman shook her head, "We have already agreed on this, he should be coming here, perhaps… he is held up on the way…"

Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by the old man Bao Ri, "Who is capable of holding him up? Heh-heh, or else, we will need to trouble the Ji family's sister, to visit the Great Drum Pit and capture this young lad from his lair?" His choice of words was enigmatic, while his tone of speaking was penetrating with a gush of an insensible smile.

The fat woman's face turned into a red cloth, every single piece of her fat flesh on her entire body was shaking. She forcefully feigned the shy look on her face that was covered in oil as she spoke affectionately, "Mount Heng is too far away, I cannot walk that far…"

Grandmother Shudou waved her hand and interrupted them. She diverted the topic and she looked towards Bao Ri as she spoke, "You have invited us all the way from a great distance, yet you have never invited Wu Dudu on Mount Hua's territory, whose idea is this!"

Bao Ri acted much more sensibly towards the old woman. He shook his head sternly, "Old Wu is charged with an important task, even though he is within a stone's throw away, it is best that we do not startle him first…"

Cone Nail's expression did not change but Chang Li's eyes brightened quietly, she gestured a nine at Wen Leyang first, then she gestured a six. Wen Leyang nodded gently, he was feeling beyond astonished in his heart.

From the Star Reef that was located 450km from the South China Sea, the person with a bent body was Grandmother Shudou.

From the Sky-rubbing Cliff of Mount Lao from the East China Sea, the red-faced old man Bao Ri.

From the Qilian Mountains' Gold-consuming Lair. the middle-aged Sir Rust.

From the Red-base Cave of Changbai Mountains, the fat woman Hot Immortal Aunt.

In addition to the people who they mentioned, there were Xiao Sang from the Great Drum Pit of Mount Heng, Wu Dudu from Mount Hua…

When Wen Shulin was under Tian Yin's detainment, he calculated nine locations, the six locations firmly matched those places at this moment. It was quite unlikely that everything was just a coincidence.

If these people before his eyes were truly related to the nine locations where Wen Shulin calculated, then what was their relationship to Xiang Liu? What was their relationship to the monkey Qian Ren? Six of the nine locations were involved, how about the other three locations? Wen Leyang's mind was a complete mess, he had only felt this when he was taking the mathematics examination for his middle school certificate.

Fei Fei also quietly procured her cellphone and sent a text message to Xiao Sha. The monkey Qian Ren was supposed to look for someone in Mount Heng's Great Drum Pit, yet unexpectedly before he went over, the people who came to this place had mentioned of this location. Xiao Sha held his breath and rushed all the way, he had already left the deep mountain and hiked the Goddess Peak when he received the text message. He squalled in rage and turned around as he returned to warn the monkey Qian Ren.

The old monk Ji Fei was trying to suppress his throbbing heartbeat with great effort. He was about to speak when the old demon rabbit's voice echoed from the side, "These four persons' cultivation base are all too deep to be fathomable, be careful when you are dealing with them!"

Ji Fei's newly mustered courage was immediately melted away by the old demon rabbit's words.

The old demon rabbit had only launched the Esoteric skill of Buddhist Voice when the four persons simultaneously turned around and looked at him. Grandmother Shudou sneered, "Speak frankly if you have anything to speak, there is no need to hide and cover!" Following that, the old woman raised her head strenuously, she asked in slight puzzlement, "Who is your family's grand master? Is he as competent as us?"

The old demon rabbit had yet to speak when Wen Buzuo smiled and continued the topic, "My family's grand master is a famous personage, if there is an opportunity, his grand old man will certainly become fast friends with you!"

Grandmother Shudou no longer acknowledged them, she lowered her head as she walked to the side quietly. Her body was bent in an unusually severe manner, other than when she raised her head to speak, her old face was constantly facing the ground.

The four monsters discussed amongst each other softly and finally, the old man Bao Ri, who came from Mount Lao of East China Sea, took a step forward.

Everyone was initially waiting for them to speak. When they saw that someone finally walked out in the end, they shut their mouths and stopped speaking. Bao Ri's eyes rolled around, his gaze swept past everyone on the scene first, only then he smiled as if he was rather satisfied. He had utterly disregarded the presence of Five Blessings' master cultivators as he spoke, "The four of us are here to disturb you because we truly have our inevitable difficulties, we wish that our fellow cultivator friends can be magnanimous enough to forgive us." As he was saying that, his hands were folded and raised in front of his face, he gave two symbolic salutations, "Grandmother Shudou's words earlier were truly a fact, at this moment, in the cultivation world…Imminent! Disaster! Is! Here!"

As the old man spoke the final four words, he suddenly emphasized his tone. Wen Leyang could only feel as if a train zoomed past his ears, his brain was humming continuously from the aftershock! He discovered in surprise that he almost failed to resist the loud roar. To his surprise, Fei Fei did not faint. Judging by her expression, it seemed that she had the similar sensation as him. It was only then Wen Leyang suddenly understood that the four words that were shouted from old man's mouth, the power of his voice traveled into each person's ears differently. It was based on the people's cultivation base on the scene, such that everyone was feeling the similar level of uneasiness.

Chang Li's expression cooled down and Cone Nail's face had also regained her prior piteous appearance…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 251: The Old Father

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Anger flashed through the eyes ofthe majority of the cultivators. The old woman had already made an opening move when she first ascended the mountain. The old man was about to display his supernatural powers to awe the crowd right now. Even if they were to set down their prowess, there was no need for each person to display his or her powers individually.

However, the disgusting pride on the old man's face suddenly vanished unexpectedly. In exchange, he had a solemn and stern expression now. He then folded his hands and raised them in front of his face to earnestly give a great salute to the cultivators once again which confused everyone all at once.

After the old man had straightened his back, he then stretched out his hand and pointed to the other three monsters as he spoke steadily, "Amongst these people here, anyone could be a sword immortal who had lived in solitary whose cultivation base can only be higher than an old fellow like me. This old fellow had acted continuously earlier not because I had intentionally wanted to show off my abilities but because this is an important and urgent matter. I wish to let our fellow cultivators understand that we are about to enter the mortal world and that in the world, there is truly a great disaster which is upon us! To those we may have disrespected, I hope that everybody will be magnanimous enough to forgive us! When peace and calm have returned to the world once again and if this old fellow is still alive, then I shall humbly apologize to everyone once again!"

In the span of a short moment, the old man had turned from a troublemaker who had been intoxicated by his small success into an erudite person from another realm who was respectable and virtuous. Fei Fei pouted slightly with the corners of her mouth, Bao Ri's tactic of saluting first and then declaring his righteousness was exceedingly remarkable. Anyone else would have been frightened and under normal circumstances, one could not help but look for excuses on one's behalf so that they would not accidentally provoke a strongman. The excuse that was most commonly used was to justify the actions of the strongman and place the other party's doings into the position of 'everything had its cause'.

He had acted disdainfully at first then commanded a deep reverence from the people. He had acted arrogantly and self-possessed at first and turned everybody else's fear of oneself into approval while maintaining one's composure. Such a trick was not something any person could adopt. Of course, the process of mood-inducing was built upon the foundations of this old man's great abilities. If Ji Fei and Shui Jing were to adopt this trick, they would soon have been torn apart by the rogue cultivators.

As expected, the majority of the rogue cultivators bowed and returned the salutation one after another. They then started speaking courteously in a noisy manner.

The old man Bao Ri smiled earnestly as he said, "The few of us old monsters had stayed behind closed doors on usual days, that is why our fellow cultivators don't know who we are. However, I'll only need to mention a location and everyone will then understand." Bao Ri then paused and said these words steadily, "The Black and White Island!"

There was an immediate uproar as the cultivators all erupted into chaos at once. Even the master cultivators from the righteous path of the Five Blessings could not refrain themselves anymore and started whispering to each other. On the other hand, the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng's expression was very confused.

Even though he understood that these four strange persons would somehow be related to Xiang Liu, when he heard the old man speaking about the Black and White Island personally, Wen Leyang was still astonished in his heart.

The old man Bao Ri retained the expression of elderly affection and benevolent justice on his face all the while. He started speaking once again when the hubbub died down, "The few of us are closely connected to the Black and White Island. When put into words, you can even say that we are the disciples of Black and White Island and that is not considered a bluff." The old man suddenly laughed, "And even less considered as nonsense!"

The majority of the rogue cultivators, like Giant Bull, were typically rough and impolite. When they realized that the old man had suddenly spoken in an impolite manner, most of them followed along and laughed as well and their favorable impression towards the old man Bao Ri grew stronger. Zhui Zi, who was standing right next to Wen Leyang, moved her body ever so slightly but Chang Li was agile and quick as she grabbed Zhui Zi's wrist and shook her head gently.

The old man Bao Ri's smile did not recede as he continued, "The few of us had joined hands to ascend the mountain, we are here because of the matter concerning the Black and White Island! Two thousand years ago, a demon-suppressing heaven's cone nail had been destroyed on the Black and White Island. The culprit was the demon cat Chang Li who had then been pursued by the junior brother disciples who had been guarding the formation. They chased her for a great distance but she had received protection from someone else. After a violent battle, her whereabouts were unknown… The island-protecting junior brother disciples and the cultivators of the world could only say that the demon cat had used magic to commit suicide yet no one had expected this." At this point, the old man Bao Ri's tone of speaking abruptly changed. He sounded sterner and more furious now, "A few years ago, the demon cat had returned to the mortal world and she's creating trouble once again!"

Before his voice died away, the old monk Ji Fei, who had been acting docile and obedient on the side, suddenly raised his head. It was as if he had turned into another person as he asked aloud bravely, "May I ask the senior Bao Ri, ever since Chang Li had made her comeback, what sort of trouble has she created?" His tone of speaking did not sound courteous at all but was filled with rebuke.

Fei Fei giggled. She then pulled Wen Leyang's sleeve gently and spoke softly, "That old monk is not as foolish as we expected!"

Fei Fei then procured a binocular from her bag with agile movements. She raised the binoculars to her eyes to observe Ji Fei without raising the cultivator's attention at all. A moment later, Fei Fei spoke in slight astonishment, "The old monk's expression… Is like… He has a patron backing him. It's as if he knows that Chang Li is here!"

Wen Leyang had been initially puzzled for the old monk did not need to jump out to express his determination right now. Moreover, who was he trying to show this act of jumping out? Upon listening to Fei Fei's speech, he was suddenly enlightened while also a little bit curious. Xiao Sha's Art of Disguise was miraculous, even they could not recognize themselves. If Ji Fei could tell that Chang Li was on the Goddess Peak as well, that would be an absurd situation.

The old monk Ji Fei did not wait for old man Bao Ri to speak as he continued to bombard the old man with even more rebuke, "Chang Li is already the top demon immortal since two thousand years ago, even the unity of the cultivation world had been futile against her…"

Wen Leyang nodded to Fei Fei, the old monk Ji Fei has already started his flattery so he has certainly known that they had arrived.

"In a rogue cultivator's lifetime, we aim for free and unfettered cultivation. We would not be concerned whether it was the battle of the righteous and the evil path or the violent fights between demons and devils. Moreover, regardless of whether your statement was true or false, even if Chang Li were to reenter the world, how is that related to us?" Ji Fei's words were not aggressive at all but they sounded very pleasant to the ears of rogue cultivators. Following that, the old monk sneered, "Perhaps the sword immortals who had possessed the superhuman skills of the heavens and earth want us, the rogue cultivators, to deal with the demon immortal Chang Li?"

Old man Bao Ri raised his brows and was about to speak but Ji Fei, who had shut his mouth, unexpectedly began to speak again, "Even though Ji Fei and Shui Jing are from the junior generation of cultivators, we dare to speak a boastful talk here – if Chang Li were to stand in front of me right now and ask me to help her deal with all of you, I will refuse as well. It is as what I've just said, the rogue cultivators are unconcerned over worldly disputes, we only strive for free and unfettered cultivation. I do not care about the Black and White Island; Xiang Liu; top sword immortals; or even outstanding great demons!"

The old monk Ji Fei exhaled a long breath after he had finished speaking. He stood opposite old man Bao Ri righteously. When the mountain wind blew on him, he truly had the mannerism of an erudite person. However, the evil glow at the corners of his eyes swept swiftly past the area where Wen Leyang and the rest were standing…

Old man Bao Ri had been repeatedly chided by Ji Fei and the anger on his face has grown thicker. Sir Rust stretched out his hand and grabbed Bao Ri's wrist. It was true that they were here at Goddess Peak to request for the cultivators of the world's help to manage some matters on their behalf. Even though Ji Fei was only a trivial person, he was still the organizer of this meeting after all. If he were to be slapped to death, the cultivators would not dare to risk their lives to fight him but they would not stay loyal to him either.

The Hot Immortal Aunt took two steps forward. Her expression was kind and affectionate as she laughed at Ji Fei, "I'm afraid that this head priest is still unaware that the demon cat and her comrades had tried to release Xiang Liu back then. After she has reentered the mortal world this time, she had saved Xiang Liu's evil soul companion from the highland then killed our fellow disciples that we had left on the highland…"

Wen Leyang and Chang Li gazed into the eyes of one another with a strange expression. According to the fat woman's statement, the evil soul's companion was supposed to be the dog-headed eagle. Had Qian Ren just taken his Grand Master Tuo Xie's place? He only needed to ponder attentively before he realized that since this gang of people was trying to deal with Grand Master Chang Li, they were no different to Wu Dudu. They were also attempting to kill the monkey Qian Ren. They could even straightforwardly compile everything and declare that for Chang Li's comrades, their deaths would not be the sufficient punishment for their crimes.

However, what was the relationship between Qian Ren and these people or what was his relationship to the Black and White Island? Wen Leyang was recalling Qian Ren's encounters and he could not help but peer at Zhui Zi as an idea which frightened him suddenly popped out in his mind.

"Moreover, three of our formation-protecting junior brother disciples on the Black and White Island had recently died an untimely death too!" Hot Immortal Aunt's voice sounded crisp and pleasant as she spoke. She was also a little breathless as if she had exerted too much strength. If one were to close their eyes and listen to her, she would sound enticing and attractive. However, when one was to open their eyes, they would feel like dying just from looking at her.

The old monk Ji Fei remembered that he was an amnesiac so he made a terrified expression which had appeared feigned to the utmost extent in Fei Fei's eyes, "The three solitary guardian sword immortals on the Black and White Island… Have passed away?!" The old monk then inhaled a deep breath as he bawled and cried out in a heart-wrenching voice three times! The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng has a very intimate relationship with Wen Leyang so he would need to honor that regardless.

The Hot Immortal Aunt was startled by the old monk who could cry on demand. Her smile vanished and she spoke with a stern expression, "The demon cat Chang Li perpetrates every conceivable crime and is unpardonably wicked. If we don't kill her, I'm afraid that it will not take long before she releases Xiang Liu into the mortal world once again!"

The old monk Ji Fei wiped his tears away and he straightened his back once again. He frowned as he asked, "How is this related to us, the rogue cultivators?"

The Hot Immortal Aunt understood very well that he was messing around but she held her patience and spoke with a lowered voice, "The moment Xiang Liu is released, he will plunge the people into misery and suffering. None of the cultivators in the world will be capable of keeping out of the affair! The relationship between the demon cat, Xiang Liu, and the rogue cultivators is as such!"

The Hot Immortal Aunt's fat face has quietly condensed into streaks of murderous wrinkles. The old monk Ji Fei panicked and he did not know what to say anymore when a smiling voice suddenly echoed from behind him at that moment, "Sister, had Xiang Liu once told you that he would start a massacre after he has reentered the mortal world? That he would kill the entire cultivation world?"

Wen Buzuo walked out smilingly as the old monk Ji Fei exhaled a long breath from the bottom of his heart. When it comes to endless pestering with unreasonable demands, Wen Buzuo was the real master. He was directly unreasonable the moment he started speaking.

As expected, the Hot Immortal Aunt was stunned for a moment. Still, she could not help but to continue, "Xiang Liu is the utmost evilest creature under the heavens. He is the master of all sins. Ever since the primitive ages, he has been the monster which had created troubles for the entire world. If he were to truly struggle free from his trap…"

Wen Buzuo laughed strangely and he did not allow her to finish her sentence at all, "These are all fool's folklores and the recordings of baseless history. Since I've never head which family's first ancestors had been harmed by Xiang Liu, the nine-headed monster can be sleeping on the Black and White Island out of fatigue or playing joyously and rolling around on the Changbai Mountains, he is still f*cking unrelated to the rogue cultivators! The few of all of you, on the other hand, whether you are doing this out of good or malicious intention, you are encouraging all of us to deal with Chang Li. Heh, I'm afraid that it is not that different than when all of you directly attack and kill everyone on the Goddess Peak!"

The rogue cultivators have started to discuss amongst themselves animatedly. They do not wish for Xiang Liu to escape but they also did not want to deal with Chang Li too. Everyone knows very well in their hearts the demon cat's existence and condition.

The Hot Immortal Aunt chuckled crisply, "All of you have misunderstood us, our siblings are here not because we want to force this group to capture the demon cat…"

Wen Buzuo still refused to allow her to finish her sentence before he started shaking his huge head. He then paced back and forth on the same spot as he said, "We are people who are aware of our limitations. We cannot possibly form groups of tens or groups of a hundred to descend the mountain and capture Chang Li. However…" Wen Buzuo abruptly stopped walking and his eyes glimmered as he stared at the Hot Immortal Aunt, "Even if you were to allow us to help, it would only be wishful thinking! The rogue cultivators have our own ideas and methods, all of you ought to manage the fight yourselves. We are not the judge nor the players in uniform and we are not even the motherf*cking cheerleaders!"

Ji Fei immediately chimed in loudly, "That's correct! If you were to look for us today, she will be looking for us tomorrow so what should the rogue cultivators be cultivating about then? We might as well break up and become the disciples of the orthodox Five Blessings' sects!"

The people from the orthodox Five Blessings behind him were startled. They had been scolding the old monk in their hearts for playing a dirty trick and sending these few old monsters on their way. Forget about the rogue cultivators, even the orthodox sects of the cultivation world, who would want and who would dare to truly get involved in the fight between Chang Li and the Black and White Island?

The Hot Immortal Aunt stopped speaking as she turned around and gazed into the eyes of the other three monsters. Their faces then simultaneously flashed with an arrogant smile. The old monk Ji Fei felt his heart thud loudly as he dashed back to the Five Blessings' formation with Wen Buzuo.

At this moment, the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng walked over and the expression on his face was entangled with deep puzzlement. He gave the four old monsters a kowtow as a salutation and spoke a neutral manner, "I am a disciple of the Kunlun Sect and my name is Liu Zheng. I would like to inquire from the fellow seniors, what sort of connection do you have with the Black and White Island?" He had attended to the Enlightened Tian Shu for many years yet he had never heard from Tian Shu that there were some unknown branches or other pupils from the same master of the Black and White Island on the land of the east. Moreover, these four persons' cultivation methods differed from one another; there was not a single ounce of similarity to Tian Shu and Tian Hua's cultivation method.

However, these four monsters possessed exceedingly high cultivation bases. Even if they were to need others' help to deal with Xiang Liu, there had been no need for them to flash the Black and White Island's banner.

The Hot Immortal Aunt realized that the young lad who had walked over was weary-looking but has handsome facial features. She swayed her body affectionately and smiled as she asked in reply, "Based on my judgment, those two who had pestered us endlessly are the demon cat's comrades. However, you have bright eyes and graceful brows with righteous mannerisms yet you straightforwardly doubt our words?" She then tutted and shook her head with a piteous expression.

Ji Fei and Wen Buzuo gazed into each others' eyes in fear before retreating into the depth of the crowd.

Liu Zheng's expression had remained unchanged. The usual carefree attitude between his brows was lost as he answered earnestly, "The Kunlun Sect and the Black and White Island are connected, the Enlightened Tian Shu had granted me the grace of rebirth. There are over a thousand disciples in the Kunlun Sect who have sworn that they would avenge this grand old man!"

The Hot Immortal Aunt's eyes brightened abruptly as she completely disregarded the bunch of rogue cultivators who were in a messy discussion at the moment. She walked in huge strides towards Liu Zheng, stretched out her hand and patted him on his shoulder, "Then you are considered the Black and White Island's peripheral disciple. We are all family…"

Unexpectedly, before she could finish her sentence, a voice that sounded so low that one wished that one could sit on the floor to listen to it suddenly hummed and echoed from the huge mountain, "He is not even an official disciple, the old father does not have such a family!" In the midst of his speech, a young lad with a strong and burly body but with a sallow complexion suddenly jumped out from the earth.

Anger flashed through Liu Zheng's face. He clenched his teeth in rage but he did not speak.

The Hot Immortal Aunt laughed so hard that her fat flesh shook. She then grabbed hold of the young lad with the waxy and yellow-colored face, "Xiao Sang, what took you so long?" Following that, she introduced him to Liu Zheng in a hospitable manner, "Do not mistrust his young appearance but he is your senior too. He is Earth Emperor Brother Sang from the Great Drum Pit of Mount Heng!"

Brother Sang was still as arrogant as before. He seemed to be even too lazy to peer at Liu Zheng from the corners of his eyes as he said, "Who is this? He is pretentious and fake! The Black and White Island had failed to protect the formation. Those three pus-filled cysts should have cut their own throats as an apology since earlier but they had managed to survive for another two thousand years. However, they had still died without a burial place – died tragically in the end…" Before he could finish his sentence, the first four monsters simultaneously opened their mouths and shouted in rage, "Xiao Sang!"

Wen Buzuo was elated in his heart. No matter how hard he had pestered, there was no way he could stop Liu Zheng from mutually recognizing the Black and White Island. Just as he was anxious about what to do, a dabbler had jumped out from the ground and managed to scold Liu Zheng back to sanity with a single sentence.

Liu Zheng's eyes were bloodshot as he spoke, "Our master had lived in solitude and guarded the heavens for several millennia. He had guarded the Black and White Island loyally and he had fought Chang Li laboriously. He pursued the evil soul and died tragically before he could fulfill his ambition. How dare you defile him as such!"

Wen Buzuo sneered at the same time, "The four… Five of you are the extraordinary sword immortals who will help the world but two thousand years ago, when the Black and White Island's three sword immortals were fighting Chang Li, why had all of you not attacked her then? You've only jumped out right now and showed off your skills and prowess, what role models you are!"

Grandmother Shudou, whose hunched body was shaped like the number '7', suddenly raised her head. Her gloomy and icy cold gaze directly plucked out Wen Buzuo from the group of monks, "The thief who likes to sow dissension…"

However, before she could finish her sentence, Xiao Sang sniggered coldly and interrupted her. Each time he laughed, the entire mountain beneath everyone's feet would shake in response. "He could not even handle such a trivial matter properly, death was insufficient as the punishment for his crimes, how could he be bold enough to ask for help?"

The other four monsters stood and gazed at one another. They were stunned all at once and they could not understand Brother Sang's perception. They were here on Goddess Peak because they had a task that depended on these cultivators' efforts. Brother Sang always had a strange temper and narrow-minded views on usual days but they did not expect his thoughts to be muddled to this extent.

The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng had since crushed his teeth in rage. He howled furiously all of a sudden, "Bounce the sword, Taoism code, seal!" There was a bang followed by cold lights which then spread out in all directions. The Kunlun sword formation which had merged with his heart and soul suddenly appeared out of thin air, shaking its head and wagging its tail like a raging dragon. It then surrounded the Earth Emperor Brother Sang, "Apologize! Otherwise, your life will not be spared!"

Liu Zheng too could not figure out why this b*stard had started to scold the moment he had jumped out. Even though he was enraged to the point of madness, he still left some space for him to change his mind in his attack as he had not directly guided his sword formation to blast and kill the other party.

Unexpectedly, the Earth Emperor Brother Sang was even more hot-tempered than him as he roared in rage in return, "It is in reverse, it is in reverse! This little b*stard dares to attack me!" Soon after, the sound of metal clanking was heard. He had launched his supernatural power and was about to dash forward! The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng's expression stiffened, he was no longer merciful and clenched his teeth as his hand pinched into the sword-controlling gesture. Countless long swords reacted like sharks which had suddenly picked up the scent of blood as they spun around and flew towards Brother Sang mercilessly!

When Wen Leyang was still on the highland's Snowy Peak, Liu Zheng and the seventy-two esteemed sword seniors had joined hands to launch the sword formation. Its power was difficult for even the resurrected Enlightened Tian Shu to resist. During recent times, Liu Zheng had continuously merged his cultivation method on the highland and he no longer needed the seventy-two esteemed sword seniors' effort, he was capable of expressing eighty percent of the sword formation's power by himself. Yet, in the midst of his vast and majestic divine power, not only did he fail to kill Brother Sang in one attempt, there was a faint sensation of his sword formation's mannerism being broken.

Brother Sang repeatedly roared in rage within the sword formation, "All the disciples under my sect, execute this demon!" Where his voice was heard, fifty to sixty cultivators who had mingled amongst the rogue cultivators or the World Sect immediately answered in response. Their bodies tossed and turned as they pounced towards the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng in lightning speed.

Even though the seventy-two esteemed sword seniors had stayed behind on the highland, there was still the Head Lama Rangjung, the old demon rabbit Bu Le and a few others by Liu Zheng's side. Even the siblings Bushuo and Buzuo had shouted in unison as well. All of them dashed towards the other party together with the supernatural powers and treasured weapons summoned by the monks from the Tibetan Buddhist Sect and the Great Mercy Temple.

As soon as the two parties were engaged in a dogfight, whether it was the World Sect or the rogue cultivators, everybody else could not help but gasp softly. With the exception of Bu Le, Shan Duan, Rangjung, and a few other master cultivators, the treasured weapons which belonged to the Great Mercy Temple and the highland's cultivators crashed into Brother Sang's disciples. Those treasured weapons were then like snow which had landed on burning charcoal as they retreated in defeat with a hiss.

While master cultivators like the old demon rabbit and Rangjung managed to engage four or five persons from the other party each, the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng clenched his teeth as he separated a sword dragon from the sword formation in order to resist the enemy. As the sword formation lost its density, Liu Zheng could only watch helplessly as he could no longer trap the Earth Emperor anymore.

First Brother Xia who had prioritized the code of brotherhood all along suddenly roared. His long spear was aimed as he shouted towards his disciples, "Formation!"

The One Word Palace's disciples gathered into a formation in a flash. They were going to launch an attack to help Liu Zheng and were just about to join the messy fight when the other four monsters finally shouted in unison, "Stop it!" Grandmother Shudou then launched her previous trick once again. Her body swayed as she dashed into the Kunlun Sword Formation. She plucked off a corner of the sword formation swiftly and released Brother Sang. At the same time, the Hot Immortal Aunt grabbed hold of Brother Sang in a fully satisfied manner as she refused to let go of him to let him go kill Liu Zheng.

The old man Bao Ri, on the other hand, took a step forward as he shouted aloud, "Borrow the sun!" Soon after, a magic conjuration was formed which suddenly slammed towards the middle of the sky. A ball of golden light that was unimaginably dazzling erupted with a loud bang. Every cultivator which had been entangled in the fight felt a gush of tremendous force cutting into their limbs and bones ferociously. Their rapidly flowing blood turned as heavy as mercury and they could not even move their little finger. It was only until the golden light had fully dispersed that they felt their bodies lighten once again and return to their previous state.

Sir Rust had not moved at all. His gaze was as rusty as the color of his skin as he firmly stared at everybody to prevent anyone else from seizing the opportunity for an ambush.

A messy fight had been dispersed in such a short time. Anyone could understand that if these five monsters were to join hands, there was not an ounce of victory for the people in the Five Blessings! In everybody's heart, one side was filled with fear and astonishment while the other side was secretly relieved. It was at this moment that a squall suddenly echoed. A young lad, who was like a koala bear that was learning how to fly, swung his arms and legs as he somersaulted all the way and flew from the rogue cultivators' group towards the righteous path of the Five Blessings.

The young lad's flying posture was extremely peculiar but the majestic sonic boom rippled into a windstorm and thunderstorm between the mountains. Those cultivators with slightly weaker cultivation bases could not even stand steadily as they staggered and fell backward when the young lad flew past the top of their heads. The location that he landed in the end coincidentally formed into a corner with the four monsters that firmly faced the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng.

Wen Leyang was furious in his heart. He had been frightened and anxious earlier as he clenched his teeth in preparation to launch an attack at any time to help. However, he was caught off guard by Chang Li and Zhui Zi who had simultaneously exerted their strengths on his left and right. They then said this softly, 'Ask him about what happened,' before they tossed him from the crowd.

The five monsters' faces were shocked as they used their gloomy gazes to size Wen Leyang up and down.

The old monk Ji Fei had expected this and knew that the person who had flown over was Wen Leyang. His face was filled with astonishment yet his gaze was filled with a smile. He secretly tugged Shui Jing as they took two steps forward.

The Earth Emperor Brother Sang realized that someone else has jumped forward again and he asked ferociously, "Who are you?!"

Wen Leyang glared back at him uncourteously, "This old father had jumped out to inquire about the purpose of your presence here on the mountain!" This was the first time he had addressed himself as the old father to others so Wen Leyang was feeling rather pleased.

It was true that the rogue cultivators have strange and different expressions. They had started to fight yet they still do not know the purpose of these people's presence on the mountain.

The Earth Emperor Brother Sang was stunned as well as he looked at the suddenly shy Hot Immortal Aunt who was still hugging him, "All of you have yet to inform them of their task?"

The other four monsters blushed in unison, "We had not managed to inform them in time!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 252: The Mercy

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The Earth Emperor Brother Sang struggled strenuously out of Hot Immortal Aunt's warm hug. He no longer acknowledged the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng as he waved his hand impatiently at the four monsters, "Why aren't you telling them now!" The cultivators who had dashed out to fight the Five Blessings earlier were now gathered beside him. They glared at the other party in a threatening manner with an arrogance in their gaze which was exactly the same as their master's.

The Hot Immortal Aunt's face has regained her previously smiling expression as she spoke to every cultivator on Goddess Peak, "Our trip to the mountain this time was for no other purpose other than to hope that the cultivators of the world can unite and work together as a team. We are bound by a common hatred for an enemy so help us to deal with the demon cat and her comrades!"

Following that, old man Bao Ri too took a step forward as he continued the Hot Immortal Aunt's words. His tone of speaking sounded rather euphemistic as he said, "Everybody here possesses profound cultivation bases but compared to the demon cat, I'm afraid that all of you are still at the disadvantage of your age. After all, that evildoer has already cultivated for thousands of years! We dare not impose on our fellow cultivators to encircle or slaughter Chang Li. On the contrary, if you were to truly bump into this evil beast, this old fellow will still insist for everyone to retain the cultivation world's lineage of righteousness and evade her temporarily…"

Wen Buzuo laughed in a strange and peculiar tone as he interrupted Bao Ri's intention to draw others to his side, "You have already beaten around the bush for a long time. Old divine immortal, please state your instructions now!"

Bao Ri's expression had remained the same and his bright red colored old face was filled with awe-inspiring righteousness, "The five of us had stayed in the wilderness as our humble abode, we have been out of touch for thousands of years but we are aware that it is not a difficult task to vanquish the demon cat if we were to combine our powers. However, when it comes to the issue of how to locate her, that is enough to trouble us for a long while. Therefore, we have no choice but to intrude on this visit and use this grand meeting as a pretext for us to ask our fellow cultivators to help us!"

The rogue cultivators were suddenly enlightened and they started discussing amongst each other softly. Each one of those five monsters possess an extraordinary cultivation base yet their names were not well known. They should be the marvels who had lived in seclusion. Even though they had their own sects and disciples, they had no contact with the outside world and they had no source of information from the outside. Even if they have the intention to encircle and suppress the demon cat Chang Li, they would still need to find out her whereabouts first before they could plan the next move. This trip of theirs to the mountain was for the purpose of borrowing the eyes of cultivators of the world to look for her.

Old man Bao Ri paused for a moment before he continued once again, "Everybody's guess is correct. Our first task is to request for everybody's help in searching for the demon cat's whereabouts. There's no need to fight her after discovering her demonic traces but you will only need to inform us about her whereabouts. Before we leave the mountain, we will leave everybody our sect's communication power tool. The demon cat also has an incisive comrade right now. It is a dog-headed giant eagle with a body the size of a small hill. It had recently left the western region of the highland so it should have entered the central plains by now. As for the second task…" Old man Bao Ri laughed and shook his head, "It is not considered as an important matter so we will discuss further after we have seized the demon cat's comrades who had snuck into the cultivation world first!" His glimmering gaze swept past Wen Buzuo's face as he said that.

Wen Buzuo was not bothered by the old man's obviously threatening mannerism and he chuckled as he shook his head, "So the second task is not considered as an important matter? I'm afraid that is not true, correct!"

The old monk Ji Fei sneered as he chimed in with an irrelevant word, "In my perspective, not only are the five old divine immortal's cultivation bases profound, even your sect's disciples stand out like dragons and phoenixes amongst humans. Their abilities are impressive beyond our imagination!"

A few rogue cultivators with witty minds and a little more experience frowned ever so slightly when they understood the meaning behind the old monk Ji Fei's words.

Wen Buzuo felt elated in his heart. This was the first time that he realized it was really fun to quarrel with the old monk Ji Fei complementing him. Wen Buzuo then said, "If it had been a trivial matter, there was no need for you to send so many of your skilled disciples to mingle into the rogue cultivators' troop!"

This time, the majority of the cultivators understood Ji Fei and Wen Buzuo's implications. There were a number of unidentified people who had come to the mountain. The five monsters had agreed to meet on Mount Hua while the Earth Emperor Brother had made his disciples mingle in the crowd. The other four persons' disciples were certainly here as well.

Wen Buzuo crossed his arms, "I would like to request for all the young and old divine immortals to reveal yourselves, hehe. An Earth Emperor and his disciples are already as such, with the five of you and your combined disciples, how could it still be a difficult task to annihilate the entire Goddess Peak!"

The Earth Emperor Brother Sang suddenly glared as he cursed in a completely uncourteous manner, "You little bugger, you truly think too highly of yourself! Is there a necessity for all five of us to combine our powers to kill everyone on Goddess Peak?" Following that he peered at the four monsters by his side, "If I were to realize that the current cultivation world has already turned into such an embarrassment earlier, this old father need not even bring along one person for help!"

Wen Buzuo was now even more convinced that this Earth Emperor could be his friend. He pointed at the Earth Emperor as he burst out laughing, "You truly are a scoundrel!"

The other four monsters wished that they could nod in agreement to Wen Buzuo's words as well. They were also scolding Brother Sang for being a scoundrel in their hearts. Old man Bao Ri's gaze was almost spitting fire as he looked at the Earth Emperor in a ghastly manner, "The act of executing the evil beast Chang Li can only be achieved through the unity and teamwork of the cultivators in the entire world. It's best that you do not speak rudely anymore, you have hurt too many of our fellow cultivators' hearts!"

Brother Sang realized that Bao Ri was infuriated and he seemed a little scared. He then shrugged and made an impatient expression as he stopped speaking.

Old man Bao Ri inhaled a deep breath and desperately suppressed the rage in his heart. He then turned towards the crowd of cultivators on the Goddess Peak, "Our fellow cultivators, please be at ease. The five of us had sent our disciples to the mountain first to prevent the demon cat's comrades from causing trouble. We don't have any ill intentions apart from that." Upon saying that, he exchanged glances with the other monsters. They nodded to each other and shouted in unison, "Our sect's disciples, please return to the side of your supreme leader!"

When their voices sounded, over a hundred human figures started to move in succession. Even though their movements were different, they were quick and agile just the same as they went beside the five old monsters soundlessly. The rogue cultivators could not help but break out into a chaotic clamor. This time, before they could exchange whispers, the old man Bao Ri's expression unexpectedly changed slightly as he shouted aloud once again, "Our sect's disciples, please return to the side of your supreme leader!"

Moments later, the old man's expression has turned dreadful and ruthless. His voice trembled with vigorous divine power as he shouted, "Every disciple from my Sky-Rubbing Cliff Sect, return to my side!"

Over a hundred cultivators had returned to the five monsters' side. They were divided into three troops made up of forty to fifty people each, gathered separately behind Grandmother Shudou, Sir Rust, and Hot Immortal Aunt. In addition to the Earth Emperor's disciples who had revealed themselves earlier, there was a total of four troops there. Only the area behind the old man's back was completely empty and devoid of a single person!

When Bao Ri's final shout rang out, a series of chaotic movements suddenly broke out amongst the rogue cultivators. There were continuous thumping sounds as dozens of cultivators who had mingled with the rogue cultivators fell onto the ground stiffly!

Bao Ri howled in rage. His body was then wrapped in a ball of golden light as he glided swiftly in front of one of the persons who had fallen to the ground. He watched helplessly as that person's face became so pale that he almost appeared transparent. That person did not breath at all but had turned into a rigid corpse.

The other four monsters reacted savagely at the same time for Bao Ri's disciples had caught them by surprise as they died without making a sound!

They shouted and their disciples, who had just gathered around them, suddenly spread out. They were akin to nails as they wedged themselves into the rogue cultivators' formation. Anyone with even the slightest skills in cultivation could tell that the positions they were standing now were the only ways the rogue cultivators would have to pass if they wanted to run away.

Every single person who was lying on the ground was the old man Bao Ri's disciples without exception. None of them had been the disciple of the other four monsters and none of them was a rogue cultivator or from the World Sect.

These monsters' cultivation method was unsurpassed and their backgrounds were unidentifiable. They had explained the purpose of their trip to the mountain vaguely and even though they had fought on a small scale earlier, the sequence of events was still confusing. The monsters had been on the stronger side all along yet dozens of their disciples had suddenly been killed by somebody. The initially ambiguous situation has become even more dangerous and complicated now.

Everyone could feel their heart beating loudly! The rogue cultivators activated their life vitality to guard against the unknown killer and also to guard against the disciples of those old monsters. All at once, the flying swords hummed on Goddess Peak as wind and thunder appeared faintly in the sky and the air trembled with mist.

Wen Leyang was filled with astonishment, he could not help but raise his head to look at Chang Li and Zhui Zi. Chang Li was holding Xiaowu while Zhui Zi was pulling Fei Fei along. The three ladies and one child were all accounted for. Other than the expression of surprise on their faces, there was also more vigilance.

The group of cultivators who had been killed on the highland, Wu Dudu's inferior, and Brother Sang's disciples, made Wen Leyang feel a sense of familiarity about the actual power of these monster's disciples. In an uncourteous way, the cultivation of the old demon rabbit, in the eyes of these disciples, could be considered as not bad but absolutely could not be considered as the top!

This group of people had been killed soundlessly. If Chang Li or Zhui Zi was not the ones who had taken action… Wen Leyang inhaled a deep breath as he took several steps forward towards the Five Blessings' troop and protected his own people behind his back. At the same time, he made a communication hand gesture that was used amongst the disciples of Wen Bucao at Wen Buzuo.

Wen Buzuo's expression remained the same but a sense of joy rapidly flashed past his gaze! It was unknown how the old monk Ji Fei had noticed Chang Li and the other's presence but the old monk had not told anybody else about that.

Brother Sang's chest heaved up and down vigorously as he suddenly laughed strangely, "The disciples of the Huge Drum Pit, follow my order…" Before his voice could die away, Grandmother Shudou suddenly scolded in rage, "The boy who knows nothing, shut your mouth!"

Following that, Grandmother Shudou too inhaled a deep breath. She managed to calm her shock with difficulty before she spoke to the large group of cultivators in a low voice, "Our fellow cultivators need not worry, we will apprehend the killer and we will never involve the innocent. As long as everyone does not act recklessly, this old woman can use her life as a guarantee that everybody will be absolutely fine!"

Bao Ri did not utter a word as he wandered everywhere like a ball of hot sun. He examined his disciples who were lying on the ground one by one. Every single one of his disciples did not have even a scratch on their bodies, they had all been murdered by someone's exuberant power of life vitality which had shattered their internal organs without making a sound! The five old monsters had been showing off earlier yet, in the blink of an eye, they had suffered such a huge loss.

The entire scene was dead silent as everyone stood in the same spot. Only the old man Bao Ri moved as he picked up every single one of the corpses and placed them in an open space in the middle of the mountain peak. Sir Rust walked out in great strides, he was about to help Bao Ri when Bao Ri suddenly cried out loudly, "Stop!"

Bao Ri's eyes were bloodshot as he glared at Sir Rust. He hissed and roared every word which sounded like it was weeping blood, "Every single one of them had refused to practice martial art when they were children. They had cried and screamed unreasonably to me! Every single one of them had admired and thirsted for the bustling scene of the mortal world when they were adolescents. They had brought along some spare coins and secretly snuck out of the mountain to play outside! Every single one of them had shown tender affection for beautiful girls when they were teenagers. They bit on their brush pens as they wrote love letters! Every single one of them had been beaten by me before! Every single one of them had smiled at me in flattery before! These… Are all my children!"

At this point, Bao Ri was holding the last body and broke out in bitter sobs, "The mortal people are unsophisticated but they have liquor and meat; the righteous path of cultivation is unsophisticated but it has a respected title which has passed through ages; the rogue cultivators are unsophisticated but they are free and unfettered in their lifetimes; the evil path of cultivation is unsophisticated but it has a debt of gratitude and of revenge. These children are sophisticated but what have they owned before! During the coldest times of winter, after centuries of bitter cultivation, they are only hoping that one day they can cultivate into righteousness and they can help to put the heavens and the earth into the correct path with their swords. They never expected that they would all be killed here. They did not even manage to shed one drop of blood, they did not even manage to laugh once!" Every word that came out of the old man's mouth was like a shocking thunder between the heavens and the earth. His voice erupted loudly between the rolling mountains. The winter trees were shaking and rustling while the winter crows were startled. Bao Ri cried until the end when he suddenly squalled in grievance as his eyes rolled upwards and he fainted!

Grandmother Shudou wiped away the murky tears on her face and her gaze swept past everyone in a ghastly manner. Soon after, a continuous scraping sound which made the listeners uneasy could be heard as she slowly straightened her back. It only took a moment for the old woman with a bent back to abruptly bloom with boundless majesty, "Demon cat Chang Li, you have created trouble in the mortal world two thousand years ago. You had been bold enough to act and bold enough to bear the responsibility then, why are you such a coward now!"

At this moment, Wen Leyang's cellphone suddenly vibrated. He hastily fished out his cellphone to take a look. Following that, he looked at Fei Fei who nodded to him gently.

Sir Rust's voice was even hoarser than before. Each word he spoke was dragged with a long last note by his voice, "So you think you can conceal yourself and we will not be able to see you anymore?" A few of the monsters' disciples turned their hands over and brandished their treasured weapons of all sorts of shapes when his voice sounded. At this moment, Chang Li's face suddenly revealed an expression which was at a loss of whether to cry or to laugh. Zhui Zi stretched out her hand swiftly and pressed onto the area between Chang Li's brows. Wen Leyang was still puzzled when Sir Rust gave his command!

A series of wild beast's roars sounded abruptly as the treasured weapons surged from the hands of the monsters' disciples into the sky and converged with a loud noise that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. This was accompanied by a foul, fishy-smelling wind as the treasured weapons rolled out in all directions!

The majority of the rogue cultivators were confused. Even though these peculiar treasured weapons were giving out the wild beast's roars that terrified everyone, they could not sense any power from them at all. The big and small demon rabbit's expressions, however, both changed at the same time. They turned and were about to escape but it was too late. When the foul-smelling wind swept past, the two demon monks' bodies simultaneously bloomed with exuberant demon power. There were muffled thuds as Buddhist prayer beads, cell phones, and treasured weapons dropped from their bodies. Following that, their monk's robes fell emptily to the ground. Two plump and white rabbits then bored out of the monk's robes in a fearful manner.

Wen Bushuo and Wen Buzuo both turned pale from fear as they immediately used the monk's robes and wrapped the rabbits in it, holding them in their arms swiftly. Still, no matter how swiftly they had moved, they were not as swift as the large group of cultivators' eyes from around them. Everything turned into a chaotic uproar immediately. The old monk Ji Fei hid behind the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng's back as he shouted, "These old monsters have turned the two divine monks into rabbits!"

Other than the big and small demon monks, a dozen others amongst the rogue cultivators and the World Sect were turned into animals as well under the surprised gaze of their companions when they came into contact with the foul-smelling wind.

The little stutterer Hope Voice who had followed the big and small demon rabbit's side turned pale from shock. He stuttered in astonishment, "Noble-spirit t-t-treasured…" Compared to when Wen Leyang had first met him on Zhanyan Peak, the little stutterer had grown taller. His face was now round and his eyes were pitch black but his tongue still remained the same as before.

It was only until Wen Buzuo had stomped his foot ferociously beside him did the little stutterer finally shouted as if he was risking his life, "Weapon!"

The noble-spirit treasured weapon was the precious ability used to restrain the Demon Sect in the cultivation world. These old monsters' disciples were not holding common weapons in their hands but once the weapons were launched, ordinary demons had utterly no way to even resist before their demonic bodies were revealed!

Under the combined power of those countless noble-spirit treasured weapons, even someone like Chang Li would not be able to retain her human form though she would not have lost her powers like those two demon rabbits. Fortunately, Zhui Zi who was by her side had placed a dash of spirit-calming cold dew on Chang Li's forehead and protected her demon body from being ambushed by the noble-spirit treasured weapons.

The noble spirit was sparkling and a dozen little demons were revealed. The most surprising result was the two plump and white red-eyed rabbits. Wen Leyang finally understood why his Grand Master was laughing maniacally when she saw those noble-spirit treasured weapons.

To those cultivators with exceedingly high cultivation bases, they did not even need to examine the demons one by one and could tell just by the demonic energy which had been released when the little demons had revealed their true bodies that other than the two demon rabbits, there was nothing else worth their attention here. Sir Rust's expression turned even more solemn as he turned around and walked towards the Great Mercy Temple, "Their demon bodies have been revealed so they must be the demon cat's comrades."

The little stutterer was shocked. His expression was fearful but he jumped out with a determined gait and blocked Sir Rust like a tiny hen, "W-w-what do you want?"

The rest of the Great Mercy Temple's monks were discussing amongst one another. Their expressions were a little hesitant and they were the disciples of an orthodox sect with profound knowledge. Most of them recognized the noble-spirit treasured weapons and their own supreme leader had revealed his demon body under the influence of those noble-spirit treasured weapons. They had no choice but to believe that and they finally understood in their hearts why their supreme leader had constantly taught them not to despise demons and monsters.

The corners of Sir Rust's mouth twitched and he roared in a low voice, "Scram!" If Hope Voice who was standing before him was not a child, he would have punched Hope Voice and sent him flying away since earlier!

Wen Leyang could not bear to see the little stutterer use himself as a human shield so he moved in a flash to stand between these two. The little stutterer and Sir Rust had been initially less than two feet away from each other. Once Wen Leyang had squeezed himself between them, he was almost touching noses with Sir Rust.

Sir Rust's gaze was mottled yet gloomy as he repeated with an icy cold tone, "Scram!"

Wen Leyang felt as if the other party's gaze was like two nails which stabbed into his eyes. However, he only shook his head and said, "How could you extort the two divine monks! Moreover, the demon cat is not here!"

Brother Sang laughed strangely as he strode and arrived before Wen Leyang from dozens of meters away, "Divine monks? More like demons! This is the most orthodox and famous sect in the world yet they had utterly no idea that their supreme leader was an evildoer? What a group of fools, hahaha…" His laughter could be heard continuously as if he was witnessing the most amusing event in the world. Comparatively, the Great Mercy Temple's monks were perplexed as they stood on the same spot but did not know what to do.

Sir Rust controlled himself. He refused to join hands with the Earth Emperor Brother Sang so he made a muffled humph before he fell back two steps with his gaze firmly on the siblings Wen Bushuo and Wen Buzuo.

Wen Leyang was about to speak when a voice which sounded both anxious and angry echoed from his back, "S-shut u-up!" The little stutterer still retained his original habit. Even after he had finished uttering the last word, he still insisted on stuttering the punctuation mark.

Brother Sang's gaze was filled with mockery. He did not attack impatiently but he gave the little stutterer an evil stare.

The little stutterer was trying to speak with great effort but his little face was red from pent-up anger. He hummed and hawed for a long while until he panted anxiously. Finally, he clenched his teeth abruptly as his ten fingers crossed and coiled repeatedly and finally pinched into a very complicated hand seal. His hands had been apparently empty but this hand seal seemed to weigh a hundred tons as he raised his hands inch by inch strenuously before finally pressing them onto his forehead!

Everyone who had cultivated in Buddhist way from the righteous path was greatly startled when they witnessed the little stutterer's movement! The fat monk Shui Jing who had been startled and hid at the side quietly all along suddenly gasped softly in fear, "Of all kinds of godly appearances, the greatest extent is the Mercy godly appearance! This young lad has already cultivated into the Mercy godly appearance!"

As expected, when the little monk pressed himself with the hand seal, not an ounce of transformation could be seen on his facial features but he has completely turned into a new outlook. His face and eyes were filled with a saintly appearance which made one wish to worship him. Golden light flowed slowly and enshrouded his tiny body before gradually condensing into a solid form beneath the sunlight. A moment later, it was formed into the Buddha's solemn appearance that was as vast as the heavens and earth! This was different from the hot sun-like sparkle on Bao Ri's body. The golden light which enshrouded the little stutterer's body was soft yet warm. It was so warm that it made one felt completely relaxed without any burdens.

When seen from afar, one could not tell if there was a large Buddha which had projected behind the little monk or if the large Buddha was condensed into a merciful body before him!

As the little monk transformed into the Mercy godly appearance, Brother Sang's eyes were akin to a wolf that was facing danger. His pupils suddenly constricted into a thin and long line as his initially vagabond-like appearance too turned into the expression of vigilance.

The little stutterer completely disregarded Brother Sang's hostility as he spoke with a smile that made one feel as if one was like basking in the spring wind, "T-t-the Buddha is mercy, merciful…" Everyone felt disheartened. If he was still stuttering, why was there a necessity for him to conjure a large Buddha? Chang Li and Zhui Zi also sniggered from afar at the same time.

The awkwardness that was revealed in the midst of the Buddha's solemn appearance made those who were witnessing the event feel chills down their backs…

The little stutterer startled himself as well and he hastily inhaled a deep breath. This deep breath took him one minute to inhale. He then spoke up once again suddenly. A thunderous sound which covered the heavens and earth echoed along with the roars of golden dragons and Dapeng birds. There was also the soft and beautiful sound of Zen chants and the tinkling of bells and beats from drums. The malevolent energy and demonic power on the Goddess Peak were dispersed by the auspicious light in the blink of an eye. The little stutterer's mouth moved continuously but the voice had come out from the giant Buddha's mouth behind his back!

"The six great divisions in the wheel of karma; all living creatures perform kind deeds; anyone who is destined can cultivate to the great path of the western paradise. Maheśvara, Eighteen Arhats, Twenty Celestials, five hundred Buddhist monks will one day be gifted with the insight then cross through the golden light. The heaven's dragons will bask in the Buddha's light, the Dapeng birds will listen and chant the Sanskrit scriptures, the Asuras will be blessed with regards so why can't the demon body cultivate in Buddhism?!" The little stutterer was blooming with the Mercy godly appearance. He spoke his words fluently and his voice was steady yet distant. That voice traveled all the way until the edge of the sky. Following that, he inhaled one more deep breath and suddenly changed into a furious expression as he emphasized his words, "Release all living creatures from the sea of misery. Release! All! Living! Creatures!"

Following that, the little monk raised his head and exhaled a long breath. He regained his consciousness from the meditation and he suddenly recalled the threat and danger before his eyes. He opened his hands up once again and puffed up his tiny chest as he shielded the two demon rabbits. The giant Buddha behind him too followed his action as the Buddha puffed up his chest and opened his arms….

The two rabbit had shut their eyes at the same time. This was the Mercy godly appearance that was yearned by those who had cultivated in Buddhism yet it was being used by the little stutterer into a state which was almost too horrible to look at.

The Head Lama Rangjung walked in front of the little stutterer in great strides. He then stood next to the little stutterer and raised his head as he repeated the little stutter's words dully, "Release all living creatures from the sea of misery. Release! All! Living! Creatures!" Following that, the five seats of honors from the Great Mercy Temple, the highland cultivators, the Great Mercy Temple's Buddhist followers from each monastery all walked to front one by one and stood in front of the little stutterer.

The One Word Palace's First Brother Xia burst out laughing as he raised his spear and ground it twice upon the earth. Even though his legs did not move, he narrowed his eyes as he looked at Brother Xia with clear hostility.

Wen Leyang was feeling a little strange in his heart. The One Word Palace seems to express their loyalty a little too much.

Brother Sang watched as the righteous path of cultivation gathered together and he laughed in extreme rage. Grandmother Shudou shouted at him, "Seize the two demon rabbits but don't claim any human lives!"

"Everyone scram!" Just as Brother Sang was about to pounce forward, the same shout simultaneously came out of Wen Leyang, Liu Zheng, and the little monk Hope Voice's mouths. Soon after, the giant Buddha put his palms together and the sound of a loud incantation could be heard. The divine swords in midair rippled with dazzling cold light as Wen Leyang stood unmoving on the same spot…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 253: The Chain

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng hates Brother Sang because he had rudely insulted the spirits of the Black and White Island's three sword immortals earlier. When Liu Zheng realized that Brother Sang was about to attack again, he did not hesitate as he directly summoned Kunlun Sect's supernatural power of 'A Thousand Swords Greeting'. Thousands of divine sword immediately converged into nine sword dragons. Some dashed about while others roared. Some spun wildly while others flew swiftly in all directions as they slashed towards Brother Sang mercilessly.

Brother Sang was on his guard this time. He had a contemptuous look on his face as he turned his hand over and made a dharmamudra seal. He then smashed it towards the ground ferociously as he shouted out, "Draw a circle on the ground to serve as a prison, pin down the enemy on behalf of this old father!"

Liu Zheng suddenly felt a great weight on his body as if there was a formless huge mountain which had suddenly pinned him down. All the bones in his entire body made a muffled popping sound as if they would break at any time under the tremendous force. He could no longer think about guiding the sword dragons as he hastily focused his state of mind and exerted all his strength to urge his life vitality so he could resist this formless yet solid tremendously crushing force.

The nine sword dragons have lost their master's guidance. Even though the sword dragons continued to roar in a ruthless and tyrannical manner, their formation was immediately dispersed. The sword dragons then turned into the rain of swords which covered the heavens and earth once again and slashed towards the enemy in a disarray. Brother Sang burst out laughing strangely as he scolded, "The little bugger who dares to offend the senior generation as a junior, I am sending you to meet your pus-filled cyst-like masters!" Following that, his body moved rapidly as he suddenly conjured a dense sandstorm. He completely disregarded Grandmother Shudou's instruction of 'do not claim human lives' earlier as he attacked the Little Supreme Leader who had been immobilized.

The Kunlun Sect's 'A Thousand Swords Greeting' has lost its formation. It could not resist Brother Sang's pounces nor was it capable of breaking the sandstorm that surrounded him. There was a vast and boundless sorrowful hum as the sword formation was crushed by Brother Sang all the way…

This was the difference between the power of treasured weapons and the cultivator's own valiant life vitality. Liu Zheng's sword formation and Brother Sang's Thick Earth divine power were not very different but when the they attacked each other at the same time, Brother Sang was capable of resisting the thousands of swords for a while but Liu Zheng could not even resist the power of thick earth for even a moment. Liu Zheng was the one who had suffered huge losses the moment they started fighting officially. Now, Liu Zheng's sword formation has been scattered and he was heavily pinned down. He did not even have the strength to save the desperate situation anymore.

The little stutterer had placed his palms together and began his salutation. Before he could utter the word 'Amitabha', Liu Zheng was already in grave danger. The little stutterer immediately turned pale from fear. There was no time for him to conjure his supernatural power and his palms were still together when he somersaulted into the sandstorm which was still spinning wildly in midair. The giant Buddha behind his back made the exact same movements as him as he placed his palms together and flew swiftly before crashing towards Brother Sang on a grand scale.

The little monk had reacted quickly to the situation this time. He did not depend on his treasured weapon of the Buddha's seal in the midst of his panic but he had conjured the giant Buddha and launched his body to attack the enemy. He managed to deal with Brother Sang's quick attacks brilliantly yet every single one of the Buddhist good hands on Goddess Peak had strange expressions on their faces… They watched as a sparkling golden Buddha surprisingly adopted the technique of a boy worshipping Guanyin. They did not know if they should cry or laugh at the scene.

Chang Li, who was watching the battle afar, exclaimed as she gazed into Zhui Zi's eyes. Both of them were a little surprised as the Mercy godly appearance which had been summoned by the little monk was exceedingly powerful. In fact, it was even stronger than the old demon rabbit Bu Le's full force conjuration by several times. It has only been a few short years but the little monk Hope Voice has achieved so many improvements. Other than a limited amount of cultivators like the old demons and Wen Leyang, it was probable that there was no one else worthy enough to be his opponent in the entire world.

Brother Sang had been paying attention to the little monk all along. As soon as the little monk and the giant Buddha were about to pounce over, the sandstorm which had surrounded his body rolled and surrounded the sparkling giant Buddha all of a sudden. He then became like a golden cicada which had just broken out of its shell, giggling strangely as his body spun and turned in midair. He then pounced towards the Five Blessings' cultivators who were guarding around the big and small demon rabbits.

Brother Sang was intentionally showing off. Accompanied by his proud and wild laughter, he was like a huge mountain which slammed into the cultivators from the Great Mercy Temple and the highland's formation. A loud thundering noise rolled continuously just as each and every one of the Buddhist master cultivators was gathering their entire lifetime's worth of cultivation base in their arms to stop Brother Sang for even just a moment. It only then did they realize that the other party's body possessed almost no force at all; the real tremendous force was coming from the huge mountain beneath their feet!

Other than the head lama Rangjung who still managed to remain standing with great effort, the hundreds of monks and Tibetan Buddhism Sect's master cultivators were screaming in fear as they were broken up by Brother Sang's Earth Elemental supernatural power…

The cultivators on Goddess Peak could only stand and watch as their eyes were bedazzled. The continuous battles were happening as quickly as when a falcon swoops towards a hare. Everything took place in the blink of an eye. The divine swords hummed and flew in a mess in the sky while the chanting of Sanskrit scriptures was still echoing continuously as Brother Sang passed through three levels of barricades. He then jumped in front of the siblings Bushuo and Buzuo with a wildly greedy look on his face. It was apparent that he could already reach out and grab the rabbits yet he stood there for a moment before bursting into laughter as he scolded, "All you have is just this tiny bit of ability yet you think that you are worthy to be called a cultivator! Even the mud underneath this old father's shoes is stronger than all of you!"

Zhui Zi was at a loss whether to cry or to laugh as she asked Chang Li, "Is this man really a fool?"

Chang Li pouted her little lips and smiled but before she could speak, Fei Fei shook her head as her charming brows knitted tightly into a knot, "He…Is being sincere!"

Xiaowu was sitting in Chang Li's arms and she balled her palms into fists as she clenched her teeth anxiously. She was afraid that the two beautiful rabbits would be captured by Brother Sang just like that and she could not understand in her little mind how the two demon immortals, Chang Li and Zhui Zi, could be so calm. They did not even have the intention to join the fight.

As the siblings Bushuo and Buzuo held onto the demon rabbits, they could only see the vision before their eyes blur three times before the Earth Emperor Brother Sang appeared in front of their eyes. He had feigned a contemptuous attitude after he had mocked them but he refused to stretch out his hands and seize the rabbits himself. Instead, he was waiting for the brothers as he spoke smilingly, "Hand me the rabbits…"

Before he could finish his sentence, Wen Bushuo and Wen Buzuo suddenly squalled. They then flung their arms upwards at the same time, tossing the rabbits into mid-air as the siblings turned around and ran away!

At the same time, a streak of dangerous white light abruptly blasted in front of Brother Sang's eyes. Wen Leyang was holding the Snake Knife in his hand as he appeared behind Bushuo and Buzuo without making a sound. He raised the knife and stabbed towards Brother Sang's chest at lightning speed.

Brother Sang's telegnosis ability had not detected any enemies around him who was capable of threatening him yet he utterly did not expect the knife to come stabbing so quickly and savagely. Wen Leyang's skill has been controlled to perfection. If Brother Sang were to chase after the rabbits, his body might be cut open from chest to the stomach by this crooked-looking and ghastly pale strange knife. He hurriedly exerted force with his legs and threw his body back as swiftly as the wind. He fell back by half a step before he dashed forward once again; he will guarantee that every single one of the enemies before his eyes would die tragically!

Wen Leyang too did not think that he would be unable to stab his enemy. He clenched and ground his teeth as he rose vigorously and chased after Brother Sang like a shadow. Brother Sang watched as Wen Leyang's face was filled with urgency and he suddenly felt that if he did not allow Wen Leyang to struggle for a while, he would be treating Wen Leyang unfairly…

Brother Sang's ability was almost on par with Wu Dudu who had died at the 'Standing Softshell Turtle' earlier and was far ahead of Wen Leyang. However, when one of them retreated, the other would advance; when one of them acted in haste, the other would accumulate strength for a takeoff. They chased each other as the gloomy and ghastly-pale Snake Knife's distance from Brother Sang's chest was only less than half a foot away! Brother Sang had not experienced the sensation of retreating for many years. He was so exasperated that he raised the dharmamudra seal once again and smashed it onto the ground, "Draw a circle on the ground to serve as a prison!"

Wen Leyang encountered the same thing as Liu Zheng. He immediately felt a great weight pinning him down and he could no longer retain his current posture as he almost somersaulted and fell onto the ground! In the midst of pressing affairs, he had managed to shake his wrists and sent the Ning Jiao's Snake Knife towards the enemy.

Brother Sang's eyes were filled with savageness as he raised his hand and knocked Wen Leyang's flying knife to the side. He stopped his body from falling back and just as he was about to dash forward and give Wen Leyang's head a ferocious stomp, the air in front of his body unexpectedly trembled as a giant white python's skeleton suddenly appeared out of thin air and bit onto his shoulder with one bite. At the same time, the Ning Jiao's skeletal tail was wagging vigorously and it made a loud noise as it slapped Brother Sang's face.

At this moment, two simultaneous thuds sounded as both rabbits tumbled onto the ground with their legs in the air. Everyone had been paying so much attention to Wen Leyang's fight that they had forgotten about the two rabbits…

Chang Li stomped her foot in rage as she turned over her delicate wrist and retracted the magic spell that she had been accumulating for long. She had been waiting for Grandmother Shudou and the others to leap up and capture the demon rabbits earlier before plunging herself into the state of eternal damnation.

The entire scene was dead silent. Other than Chang Li and a few others, no one dared to believe the situation which was taking place before their eyes. The Earth Emperor, who has a cultivation base and supernatural powers which were unsurpassed in this world, had been showing off when he was suddenly forced into retreatment by someone. It was already incredulous enough that he was bitten by the strange snake yet the snake had also suddenly slapped him…

The corners of Hot Immortal Aunt, Grandmother Shudou, and Sir Rust's lips almost twitched at the same time as if they could feel the Ning Jiao's tail slapping their own face as well…

Wen Leyang, who was being pinned down by a great weight, launched the Faulty Punch continuously. It only took him a moment before he broke the Earth Elemental magic art. His body floated and he leaped up while the expression on his face was at a loss of whether to cry or to laugh… The Ning Jiao Bony Snake's sharp fangs had not managed to pierce through Brother Sang's skin. Its body alternated between going stiff and straight at this moment while it shook its head and wagged its tail as it attempted to bite desperately.

Brother Sang has turned green from rage. He then grabbed the Ning Jiao which was still fighting with his shoulder with one move and swung it onto the ground ferociously. The Bony Ning Jiao cried out in agony and disappeared into thin air. At the same time, the Earth Emperor suddenly howled in rage as a spray of golden red colored blood suddenly spurted out from his mouth. His body then swayed and he fell down with his face up.

A cheer broke out from the righteous path of the Five Blessings all of a sudden. Wen Leyang, however, was still standing on the same spot as he was feeling slightly puzzled. He could not figure out why Brother Sang had laid down by himself. Though the Bony Ning Jiao was sinister and domineering, it was beyond its power to truly injure Brother Sang who was already in the position of a top sword immortal.

Grandmother Shudou's body swayed once and she caught Brother Sang before his body could touch the ground. Hot Immortal Aunt's expression was fearful as she asked in astonishment, "You… Were you injured before you came here?!"

Brother Sang completely disregarded Hot Immortal Aunt as he stretched out his hand and pointed at Wen Leyang. He hissed and roared in rage, "Kill him on behalf of this old father! Chop him into eight pieces, strip his skin, and pull out his muscles!" Upon saying that, his eyes rolled back as he fainted.

Once Brother Sang had fainted, the supernatural power which had been launched by him earlier immediately dispersed. The Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng and the little stutterer both broke free at the same time. They almost fell and sat onto the ground together while the sword formation and the Sanskrit incantation vanished in succession. Both of them were panting heavily; blood was seeping out of the seven orifices of the older one's body while the younger one's monk robe was torn. The golden giant Buddha had also been shattered by the sandstorm since earlier…

On Sir Rust's face, an almost unnoticeable sense of anxiety flashed past suddenly. It had not been caused by Wen Leyang or Liu Zheng's actual powers; though these youths' abilities had truly managed to surprise him a little, their abilities were still limited. Any of the remaining three monsters could attack and it would be as easy as breathing to kill all of them. What had truly concerned him was that the mysterious master cultivator who had been opposing his people in secret has yet to reveal himself while only three out of five master cultivators on his side were left.

Grandmother Shudou exhaled a long breath as her old face changed into four or five colors continuously like a trotting horse lamp. She then took two steps forward and smiled coldly at Wen Leyang as if she wanted to say something. However, the moment she opened her mouth, her legs suddenly shook once as her entire person flew forward like a vengeful arrow. Her two ghastly-looking ghost claws slashed towards Wen Leyang's face!

If that strange snake-like treasured weapon were to reappear once again, Grandmother Shudou was certain that she could rip it into bone shards in a flash! If she does not tear Wen Leyang into pieces today, it would not be enough for her to show off! A cold smile hung on the corners of Sir Rust's lips. Ever since his group of people had ascended the mountain, they had been acting too virtuous and sincere all along. The cultivators they had faced today were not chivalrous at all, their feigned hypocrisy had truly been acted in vain!

Almost everyone shouted in rage. No one had expected Grandmother Shudou, who had been posing as a person of high morals, could suddenly act ruthlessly against a junior. She has no scruples over her identity at all! Wen Leyang was startled too as he hastily fell back!

The wrinkles on Grandmother Shudou's face were now pulled into sinister-looking and murderous lines. Her ghost claws were aimed at his anxious and fearful face and she was extremely certain in her heart that she could tear Wen Leyang into a pile of rotten meat and crushed bones in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, the sky above her head unexpectedly darkened and her telegnosis ability which had been spread far and wide, as well as her life vitality which was protecting her body, were shattered almost simultaneously. A massive mountain thousands of kilometers tall and exuding a vigorous majesty had suddenly appeared and crashed down onto her on a grand scale!

The old woman spat out a mouthful of blood. Even if the ambush had come from the Kunlun Sect's sword formation, the sword formation would have been turned into scrap metal before her 'Star-Plucking Hands' ability. However, the attack which had flown over was an entire mountain… How could she even tear it apart?

It was not only the old woman who was terrified, almost all the other cultivators were shocked as well. The huge mountain looked to be no smaller than the Goddess Peak beneath their feet. This time, they were really in deep trouble as even the Goddess Peak would be crushed!

The fear on Wen Leyang's face has turned into a maniacal smile which was extremely like Wen Buzuo's as he burst out laughing and yelled, "Crush!"

Grandmother Shudou was almost startled into madness. Her mind was completely empty and she could not even think properly. Suddenly, her entire body's life vitality circulated and shot out seven mud balls which bloomed with silver radiance and formed into the shape of the Big Dipper star constellation. The mud balls surrounded the old woman and when seen from the sky, they had formed the Big Dipper constellation from the Arctic star chart!

Sir Rust and Hot Immortal Aunt both howled in rage at the same time and reacted vigorously as they urged their supernatural powers in preparation to welcome this blast that was enough to annihilate the world. However, just as the howl had left their mouths, they realized that they were actually screaming in agony while the pain was even more agonizing than their screams…

What was even more shocking was the old man Bao Ri, who had earlier fainted from experiencing the extreme emotion of his loss, also jumped up as he squalled…

A moment ago, Wen Shulin, who had been busy calculating in the Ending Cave, suddenly saw a blur in front of his eyes causing him to trip and fall onto the ground. Soon after that, he discovered in astonishment that the devil fetus' stone tower in the huge cave had disappeared… It took him a moment to react to the situation before he jumped up and pointed to the emptiness in the huge cavern as he stuttered and shouted, "Tower, tower, tower, f*ck…"

On the other hand, the monkey Qian Ren who was restoring Qin Zhui's primordial foundation not far away from him sniggered, "That is correct, f*ck!"

There was the sound of footsteps as Xiao Sha, who was gasping for breath, ran over. He could not care about resting for a while but instead, selected a text message on his cell phone and showed it to the monkey, "Take a look, quick!"

The monkey Qian Ren took the cell phone and glanced at it before his expression changed abruptly. His gaze was sharp as it looked at Xiao Sha, "What is written in there?"

When Qian Ren had ruled over the entire world, they had used the tadpole-shaped oracle bone inscriptions… Xiao Sha panted as he read the text message out loud. Qian Ren then suppressed his rage as he howled. He grabbed Wen Shulin with one hand while he held the ugly youth Qin Zhui in the other as he dashed towards the Goddess Peak as fast as lightning.

Xiao Sha's mouth was agape. He then pulled a long face and was stunned for a long while before he cursed, "You could have at least carried me along right… F*ck!" He then stood up and ran towards Goddess Peak as well…

The sonic boom which accompanied the appearance of the demon tower was like the sound of thunder. Just when it was about to crash onto the Goddess Peak, it suddenly stopped its falling motion. The air which had been compressed made a loud banging sound as dust, dirt, and fallen leaves were blown about all the way between the two huge mountains as a roaring muffled noise echoed continuously!

The distance between the demon tower and the top of everybody's head was less than three to five meters. The thousands of cultivators on Goddess Peak were rendered completely silent for a moment before they all suddenly yelled noisily. Everyone then fell and sat on the ground in unison. Some were laughing from extreme rage while some were crying from extreme joy. Three of them were even scolding in rage meaninglessly with all sorts of accents. Chang Li hastily pulled Zhui Zi as they jokingly exclaimed in dismay and followed the crowd as they fell and sat while Xiaowu giggled, amused by the scene before her eyes.

The stone tower has turned into Wen Leyang's treasured weapon so he could release or retract it at will. When Wen Leyang had been attacked earlier, it had already breached the void. It then reappeared on the Goddess Peak and came crashing down with a loud bang!

Wen Leyang looked at the old man Bao Ri smilingly, "Why did you stop feigning your death? Why are you not trying to draw people to your side anymore?" After Bao Ri had fainted earlier, Fei Fei had texted Wen Leyang that Bao Ri was feigning his unconsciousness. He had not managed to hide this from Fei Fei.

Grandmother Shudou had discovered, to her surprise, that there were tears pooling in her eyes. She clenched her teeth as she scolded, "Little b*stard, why don't you let it drop then? There are thousands of people on this mountain, I would like to see if you are daring enough to crush it!" As she was saying that, her body had leaped up once again and pounced towards Wen Leyang!

The demon tower was suspended in mid-air accompanied by a compression force. However, with the help of Hot Immortal Aunt, the old man Bao Ri, and Sir Rust, even if it did come crashing down, they could still withstand it for a moment. The old woman hated Wen Leyang so much that she could never vent her anger if she does not kill Wen Leyang today.

In reality, Wen Leyang had no intention of crashing the demon tower into the mountain. He watched as the old woman was about to pounce once again. He could not manage to fall back in time but a rigid voice suddenly burst out into laughter which echoed from within the stone tower, "Break! The! Demon! Body!"

The stone tower was enormous. For Guo Huan to cast the 'Break the Demon Body' magic spell right now, it was an act which was easier than eating candied peanuts…

After Guo Huan's voice had sounded, the pitch black yet matte-looking Yang's Mistake suddenly appeared in front of Grandmother Shudou's body. The seven mud balls which had been spinning around the old woman's entire body all shook at the same time as they howled and bumped against the Yang's knife the size of a fist. A loud booming noise erupted continuously like meteors crashing against the sun. A force which could shatter everyone's internal organs surged out as eight pieces of treasured weapons that were from the same star genus tangled together in combat!

Grandmother Shudou was startled once again. She never expected Wen Leyang's treasured weapon to come with its own treasured weapon as well. She cursed in exasperation, "You are a little ghost that is despicable and shameless!"

Wen Leyang felt rather outraged by her comment; the person who was despicable was not him but Guo Huan! The ghastly-pale Yin's Error did not carry an ounce of liveliness while at the same time, Yang's Mistake was fighting with the Seven Stars Divine Mud when it suddenly appeared in a sinister manner and slashed towards the old woman!

It was only when the Yin's Error was aiming at her neck that Grandmother Shudou discovered the enemy's ambush. The tears in the old woman's eyes finally flowed out as she was completely infuriated by Wen Leyang! Her hands coiled up with starlight as she attempted to dissolve the cold murderous power in the Yin's Error with great effort. When the Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake had disappeared together in the end, she immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. She had been severely injured and fell onto the ground completely exhausted.

Guo Huan was still marveling at the situation by himself, "What an incisive old woman! I'm afraid that her cultivation base is almost at the same level as mine back in those days!" Upon saying that, he paused for a moment before he complimented, "If I had not ambushed her then, it would not have been so easy for me to defeat her!"

Whether it was because of the demon tower or Guo Huan, Wen Leyang had surprisingly defeated a top master cultivator. A look of excitement floated on his face involuntarily and just as he was about to speak, the sound of chuckling laughter suddenly echoed from beside him. Hot Immortal Aunt had seized the opportunity when Grandmother Shudou was fighting ferociously with Guo Huan to quietly glide next to Wen Leyang's side. She turned her plump hands over and Wen Leyang was ignited into flames all at once with the sound of a bang. She chuckled charmingly as she spoke, "This fire will burn you for a full seven days. It will never be extinguished before you die."

The Ning Jiao's armor on Wen Leyang's body did not need to be summoned as it quietly took form and immediately wrapped around his body. From afar, he looked a little bit like Spiderman.

Soon after that, a burnt odor floated through the air as the Ning Jiao's armor shrieked in agony. It was being burned away by the flames and even though Wen Leyang was not in pain yet, his blood was already boiling under the high temperature!

Hot Immortal Aunt exclaimed in surprise. She never expected this young lad's messy tricks and treasured weapons to keep emerging continuously without end, he was even covered in a body full of protective armor that was rather remarkable. She then spoke smilingly, "I shall see how long you can withstand this. If you can't withstand it anymore, you can try to summon that huge mountain to crash onto the fire. Let us see if that is effective!"

The cultivators had been shielded by the huge mountain on top of their heads so they could not see that the sun in the sky has grown much bigger than before. It was now blooming with a murderous glow and has assumed a battle-ready attitude together with the devil fetus' stone tower from afar. The old man Bao Ri was forming a seal with his hands and he closed his eyes to concentrate.

Sir Rust, on the other hand, crossed his arms as his entire attention was devoted to the cultivators on the Goddess Peak to guard against that mysterious master cultivator's ambush.

Grandmother Shudou's chest was covered in fresh blood. She was breathing heavily as she recuperated under the protection of her disciples.

Hot Immortal Aunt's eyes have grown brighter and brighter, the Ning Jiao's armor could never withstand the true flames of Red-Base Cave for long.

These five cultivators were attempting to deal with the demon cat so they could be considered as enemies. However, they were also attempting to deal with Xiang Liu so they could be considered as comrades-in-arms. But then, they were also attempting to deal with Qian Ren so they could be considered as enemies once again… Wen Leyang's thoughts were churned into a complete mess by this disordered relationship. Even though he hated them, he had never thought of killing them when he was fighting. It was only when the enemy had started to ambush him continuously that Wen Leyang truly turned hostile. He patted the flames on his face futilely as he spoke ferociously to Hot Immortal Aunt, "You've Got Me!"

The caterpillar which was fiery-red all over shook its head and wagged its tail as it jumped out from Wen Leyang's chest. Its body stiffened and it ululated as it shot forward unexpectedly!

Hot Immortal Aunt laughed soundlessly, "This is a good Fire Elemental worm." Her hands then moved as fast as electricity and just as she was about to pinch You've Got Me, her expression changed abruptly. Her body swayed once but before she could fall back, a giant sword which was rippling with flames accompanied by the mannerism of a thousand tons slashed past from beside Wen Leyang towards Hot Immortal Aunt!

The fat woman could not react in time. Her hands suddenly turned into red flares as she pressed onto the giant sword's blade while she screamed. She managed to resist the sword for a moment before she finally made a muffled roar and her plump body somersaulted and fell back! The Molten Metal Fire Bell too did not pursue her anymore as it shook and hummed for a moment before slowly disappearing from mid-air.

Everyone else was also becoming infuriated; Wen Leyang has turned into four words in their hearts – 'Emerge Continuously Without End'!

At this moment, Wen Leyang felt a familiar scent floating next to him. It was Zhui Zi who was holding Xiaowu while pulling Fei Fei along. She did not acknowledge the others' astonished gazes as she walked to Wen Leyang's side with light footsteps. Following that, she stretched out her hand and waved it. Wen Leyang immediately felt a cooling sensation that refreshes the heart and mind spread across his body while the flames on his body were also immediately extinguished.

Wen Leyang exhaled a long breath as he waved his hand to return the demon tower back to the huge cave. The glance that he sent towards Zhui Zi conveyed only one message – why did you come now after all this while?

Zhui Zi's face was filled with outrage, "I would not have come over if I had not seen you catch fire!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 254: Decadence

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Both Ji Fei and Shui Jing's faces were filled with excitement as they bustled over to the Snake Knife, which had been tossed by Wen Leyang, before retrieving it.

Zhui Zi, on the other hand, was smiling as she stretched out her hand and dripped a drop of soul-condensing cold dew on the rabbits' heads. The big and small demon rabbits immediately turned back into their human form and hastily began to put on their clothes…

Thousands of cultivators on Goddess Peak stared in bewilderment at the scene. After a long while, Grandfather Pig from the Pig Cat Red Army spat out a mouthful of foul breath as he muttered to himself, "This young lad here is… Too… Too motherf*cking bad!"

Those around Grandfather Pig nodded strenuously almost at the same time.

Wen Leyang's treasured weapons were no doubt powerful and shocking but the most ironic part which made others wish that they could walk over and slap him was that his treasured weapons were all chained to one another. The Snake Knife could be summoned by the Bony Ning Jiao; the demon tower also concealed Guo Huan; the bug was the giant sword's guide… Wen Leyang had now become exceptionally deadly.

Brother Sang, Grandmother Shudou, and Hot Immortal Aunt were top sword immortals with exceedingly high cultivation bases. However, they were all injured by Wen Leyang's trick of having his treasured weapon chained to another treasured weapon. Hot Immortal Aunt, who was the last to attack, wished that she could have reminded herself of that fact then!

When Hot Immortal Aunt was being defeated by the Molten Metal Fire Bell, Sir Rust's palms were crossed and he was about to attack. However, he had changed his attack pose when he witnessed Zhui Zi's appearance.

Ever since they had ascended the mountain, they had not paid much attention to Zhui Zi. It was only until she had revealed herself by first wiping away the Red-Base True Fire on Wen Leyang's body before helping the big and small demon rabbits to break free from the noble-spirit treasured weapon's suppression that Sir Rust had a realization. He finally understood that this woman, who had appeared fearful and would blush when she stared straight at someone, has a cultivation base which could only be described as 'too deep to be fathomable'.

When the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng saw that Zhui Zi has arrived, he immediately ignored the injuries on his body as he leaped up strenuously and ran over to her. He wanted to say something yet his lips could only quiver for a long while without making a sound. The pity on Zhui Zi's face suddenly vanished as she nodded at Liu Zheng earnestly, "Please don't worry, I will never allow others to insult those three who were closest to Tian Shu wantonly."

Zhui Zi then asked Wen Leyang once again, "How had the bug managed to summon the giant sword this time?"

Ever since 'You've Got Me' had swallowed the Sword's Resolve, it would jump out every two days and roar as it attempted to summon the Molten Metal Fire Bell. However, it had not been successful even once. They would watch 'You've Got Me' exhaust itself and its voice in calling out and feel anxious on its behalf without exception.

Zhui Zi had inquired about this proud moment and Wen Leyang pulled the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng to his side as he said with a smile, "I'm afraid that the giant sword Molten Metal Fire Bell is somehow related to the Kunlun Sect!"

Earlier, when the Little Supreme Leader had twice summoned the Kunlun Sect's Sword Formation to resist the enemy, Wen Leyang could feel 'You've Got Me' suddenly turn scorching hot on his chest. The Fire Elemental Sword's Intent from the Molten Metal Fire Bell had rippled from the bug's body. Wen Leyang realized then that 'You've Got Me' was preparing to summon the giant sword once again.

Following that, he recalled the sequence of events attentively once again. 'You've Got Me' had successfully summoned the giant sword twice. The first time was when they were in the witch's territory in Shanghai's Painting Town and the second time was when they were on the Geladaindong Snowy Peak. It was the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng who had launched the Kunlun Sect's Sword Formation first before 'You've Got Me' could summon the Molten Metal Fire Bell! As expected, this time was no exception. Wen Leyang was in a splendid mood after he had figured out how the giant sword responded to being summoned. However, as for the relationship between the Molten Metal Fire Bell or the Sword's Resolve and the Kunlun Sect's Sword Formation, not one of them could understand that as of now.

After Wen Leyang had retracted the devil fetus' stone tower earlier, the old man Bao Ri had been too embarrassed to urge his supernatural power to condense in his hand seal. He huffed coldly as he ignored Wen Leyang's mockery. However, he then looked straight into Zhui Zi's eyes as he asked softly, "So, are you the demon cat Chang Li?"

Before his voice could face away, Zhui Zi's eyes turned bloodshot and her face flushed red as she complained in rage, "You… You are a venomous slanderer!" At the same time, she held Xiaowu tightly in her arms as if Xiaowu was the only person in the world capable of helping her to shoulder this injustice.

Whatever the old man Bao Ri was planning to say was stuffed back into his mouth by Zhui Zi's feigned misfortune. He stood on the same spot dumbstruck with his mouth agape, not knowing what to say anymore.

At this point, Grandma Shudou and Hot Immortal Aunt have already regained their life vitality and temporarily suppressed their injuries. They staggered upright together and Grandmother Shudou's gaze was burning with the heat of a scorching rage. She stretched out her hand and pointed at Wen Leyang as she scolded in rage, "You little swine who would stab someone in the back, what kind of a person are you actually…"

Before she could finish her sentence, 'You've Got Me' suddenly jumped onto Wen Leyang's shoulder and ululated as the hard spines on its entire body stiffened. It was in extreme anger and was about to release its treasured weapon after hearing someone insulting its master. Grandmother Shudou's old face turned ashen and she took a step backward involuntarily. Soon after that, a white jade-like finger suddenly appeared before her eyes!

'You've Got Me' had not unleashed the giant sword but it was Zhui Zi who had unleashed herself… The old woman turned pale from fear and her hands crossed in front of her as she attacked that finger. Soon after that, a muffled popping sound could be heard continuously!

Sir Rust and the others shouted in rage simultaneously as they each brandished their treasured weapons or condensed their supernatural powers as they prepared to attack. However, their bodies suddenly felt chilled as gigantic ice spikes appeared out of thin air and froze them all within it in the blink of an eye.

Everything had happened in a flash. Just as Sir Rust, Bao Ri, and Hot Immortal Aunt were breaking free from the ice, a crisp popping sound was heard as Zhui Zi tripped Grandmother Shudou. The old woman staggered and fell back several few steps before she managed to regain her balance with great effort. A layer of thick glacial ice had appeared on her shriveled, ghostly and claw-like hands all of a sudden.

In the meantime, Zhui Zi has already returned to Wen Leyang's side. She was holding Xiaowu in her arms once again and there was a sense of deep sorrow between her brows. "Since I have revealed myself, I won't allow any of you to insult him anymore." She then peered at Wen Leyang in a slightly fearful manner as if she was afraid that Wen Leyang would be upset.

The old woman shook her hands repeatedly and she finally struggled free from the ice on her hands with an unpleasant scraping noise. Her gaze was filled with more astonishment than fear as she glared at Zhui Zi for a long while. Suddenly, she laughed in a strange manner which sounded more like cooing before saying, "You're not the demon cat! It looks like you're the surviving evildoer of that family on Geladaindong Peak!"

Zhui Zi's expression suddenly changed and within the piteously few memories that she had managed to regain, her memories were truly related to Geladaindong Peak. As for that so-called 'family', it should not be the Hua family which had just recently moved to the snowy peak in just over a thousand years.

Each time she discovers a clue which was related to her past, Zhui Zi's body would tremble gently involuntarily, making her appear weak and fragile until one pitied her.

Grandmother Shudou glared at Wen Leyang once again and said, "Young lad, how about you. Who are you!"

Wen Leyang had stuffed 'You've Got Me' back into his chest pocket and his gaze showed no signs of yielding as he glared back at Grandmother Shudou. He then replied dully, "It was you who had thrown words such as 'wicked witch' and 'evil swine' here and there earlier so you deserve the punishment which was served to you!" The expression on his face was cold yet he was blooming with joy in his heart. He felt satisfied with his statement and the depth of his statement's meaning, as well as its enunciation, had been controlled to perfection. It sounded just like in the movies but the thousands of cultivators before his eyes were unimpressed. Whether these cultivators were acquainted with him or not, from the moment he had launched his attack earlier, they had understood that he was related to the demon cat somehow.

Sir Rust suddenly took two steps forward and sneered gloomily as he said, "So you really are the demon cat's companion…"

Wen Leyang did not wait for Sir Rust to finish his sentence before he sneered back at Sir Rust, "So what if I am? At least we are not forcing the cultivators of the world to deal with all of you or to deal with Xiang Liu!"

Sir Rust was bad at articulating his thoughts and he had not planned to debate with Wen Leyang. He struck his hands together and exploded a metallic clanking noise as he laughed hoarsely, "Since when has the demon cat associated herself with the surviving evildoer from Geladaindong Peak?" Following that, he then raised his legs and took a stride forward towards Zhui Zi!

It seems that Sir Rust has determined that the truth has been revealed, that it was doubtlessly Zhui Zi who had murdered Bao Ri's disciples in secret!

Bao Ri appeared even more savage as his hands coiled up into the dharmamudra seal once again. He was one hundred and twenty percent confident that he could kill Wen Leyang in one strike. Though Wen Leyang was someone holding incisive and peculiar treasured weapons while his cultivation base was also rather shocking, he was still far weaker than any of them. AAs long as Bao Ri devoted all his attention to being vigilant, Wen Leyang would be the same as Liu Zheng, he was not a real threat to them.

After Sir Rust walked past Grandmother Shudou, she also took quick strides and followed behind him. Though the old woman was severely injured, she was absolutely capable of fighting once again.

Hot Immortal Aunt, on the other hand, ignited herself in layers of true fire with a booming sound. She then returned to Bao Ri's side as she stared at Wen Leyang, Liu Zheng, Hope Voice, and those of her junior generation with hostility. The old monsters' disciples too started to move with them. They completely disregarded the rogue cultivators as each of them leaped out of the rogue cultivator's crowd. They walked in groups here and there messily as they gathered into a formation!

Sir Rust's footsteps moved continuously and his walking posture was very similar to the three-inch nail Wen Bushuo. Each step that he took was akin to a nail as he nailed himself into the earth and then pulled out his legs and took the next step firmly. He walked as if there was nothing between the heavens and the earth which could stop him from advancing!

The sound of footsteps was sonorous and forceful, every step was accompanied by a metallic hum. As Sir Rust walked, the landscape that he walked past suddenly turned into a dull bronze color!

Grandmother Shudou followed closely behind Sir Rust. Her seven silver-colored mud balls spun and shot out once again. At the same time, a sonic boom could be heard as the devil fetus' stone tower appeared once again. It was suspended at the edge of the sky and resumed the mannerism of Mount Tai's compression. The rogue cultivators pulled long faces as they gazed into each other's eyes, this mountain was like an enormous psychological shadow for all of them…

The Snake Knife and Bony Ning Jiao were not powerful enough while 'You've Got Me' was only occasionally effective. The main purpose for Wen Leyang to summon the huge mountain was because Guo Huan was still the most efficient one. Even though the huge mountain was rather impressive, it was a little less assured if he were to crash it. Before the end stage of perishing together with the enemy, this gigantic fatal weapon may not be necessarily useful.

Zhui Zi appeared relaxed and she seems to be too lazy to even take one glance at Sir Rust who was getting closer. She even stretched out her hand and patted Wen Leyang's shoulder, signaling him to stay calm and be at ease. Wen Leyang was slightly puzzled by this. Just when he thought that Grand Master Chang Li would sneakily attack, the sound of footsteps more ear-piercingly loud than Sir Rust's echoed from behind the Five Blessings group!

The people of the Five Blessings hastily gave way. After they had taken a closer look at the person approaching them, they all widened their eyes in surprise. A little gold-colored monkey, who was less than two feet tall, had a gloomy and cold gaze on its face while its expression remained innocent and foolish. It stomped its way forward step by step until the huge mountain shook ferociously as it walked towards Sir Rust without pause.

Wen Leyang was overjoyed. Actually, the monkey Qian Ren had arrived not long ago. The head lama Rangjung, who was on friendly terms with the monkey, was helping him to protect Qin Zhui and Wen Shulin.

Both of them were walking at a speed that appeared slow but in reality, they were quite fast. In less than a moment, the taller person met the shorter, one was a human while the other was a monkey. They walked forward together and a loud clanking sound soon broke out on Goddess Peak! It was as if both of them had been bathed in steel and forged in iron. Neither of them had used their supernatural power or treasured weapon. They only stretched out their fists and walked in strides as they started fighting on a grand scale. To everyone else, it was as if their ears were filled with seven or eight blacksmiths hammering way. It was not long before they were dizzy from being shaken by the violent battle between Sir Rust and the golden monkey. Some of the rogue cultivators with weaker cultivation bases even fainted while the lonely Chang Li was still standing on the same spot. Her huge eyes rolled upwards again and again as if she was pondering whether she should faint as well.

Zhui Zi's gaze was still innocently moving as she stared fearfully at Grandmother Shudou who had opened her mouth and was at a loss. She then asked, "Why aren't you fighting?"

The old woman had figured out during her battle with Zhui Zi earlier that if she was not blindsided by Wen Leyang, perhaps she could still have a fair chance of winning the fight against Zhui Zi. Now that she has been severely injured, she was absolutely no match for Zhui Zi in a one-on-one fight.

The violent and thunderous sounds echoed for a short while before it suddenly stopped accompanied by the golden monkey's shout. Sir Rust staggered back several paces as the color of rust on his face became even more mottled. It was apparent that he was on the losing end. Even the God-like King Gesar had not been able to kill the golden monkey. Sir Rust and Qian Ren's fight of confronting toughness with toughness was, of course, a losing fight for him!

A humming sound rose from the rogue cultivators as they whispered amongst themselves, converging into an unpleasant noise which made one feel agitated. The rogue cultivators felt that their trip to Mount Hua this time has been a bargain for them. The righteous path of the Five Blessings deserved the reputation of its name with the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng's 'A Thousand Swords Greeting' as well as the little monk Hope Voice's Great Mercy godly appearance… They had managed to witness all these supernatural powers which were practically unseen during the past few centuries. What was even more surprising to the rogue cultivators was that the most orthodox of all Buddhist sects in the world, the Great Mercy Temple, was being led by a demon rabbit.

The five monsters have exceedingly high cultivation bases. How many other forces in the world would be capable of stopping them if they were to join hands? Each of their disciples could be plucked out and tossed into the cultivation world and they would still be able to open up a mountain and set up an influential sect. Finally, that Wen family young lad's treasured weapons which had emerged continuously without stop had managed to wound three persons in the blink of an eye. Though there were more than treasured weapons which had emerged continuously, there were also master cultivators, master cultivators as powerful as divine immortals, the young maiden who always appeared fearful and piteous, followed by the innocent and foolish-looking monkey.

Everyone was gasping with fear in their hearts. What kind of sect was the Wen family and how could they be supported by such vast influences behind their backs!

Grandfather Pig from the Pig Cat Red Army looked at his three other siblings. He could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart as his voice trembled slightly with the suspicion of tears, "Today… Has been too decadent!"

Sir Rust was a person of tough temperament and had crossed his arms as he fell back. Soon after that, he snapped his finger ferociously and his blood, which also appeared rusty, splattered everywhere. To everyone's surprise, he had snapped his right hand's index finger! The broken finger clanked as it hit the ground as if it was made from a heavy metal. Following that, Sir Rust shouted, "Broken Finger Golden Dagger!" His entire person jumped high into the air as he pounced towards the golden monkey!

With a loud bang, that broken finger turned into an awe-inspiring golden armored warrior. The warrior pulled out a long sword from his waist with a scraping sound before pouncing towards the golden monkey in a flash!

Almost simultaneously, Hot Immortal Aunt condensed her heaven-burning raging flames and a thousand streaks of fiery snakes coiled and surged before converging into a mighty fiery current which then swept towards the Five Blessings!

Grandmother Shudou summoned her Seven Stars' Revolve and combined her effort with Sir Rust as they pursued the golden monkey!

The dharmamudra seal which had been frozen in old man Bao Ri's hand was suddenly released and erupted with golden light between the sky and the land before it absorbed all the sounds and colors in the world. It was as if the sun had dropped into the mortal world and crashed ferociously onto the Goddess Peak!

The golden monkey had immediately defeated Sir Rust the moment he had appeared. The other four old monsters were afraid that they would lose their chance at triumph this time which was why they made a tacit agreement to simultaneously launch a thunderous attack.

There was a clicking sound as 'You've Got Me', who was as undependable as ever, stiffened its body from being startled as it watched the enemy approach them. Its two little black bean-like eyes widened before its body dropped stiffly from Wen Leyang's chest. The giant sword seemed to feel that it was an embarrassment and had not jumped out to help it…

The golden monkey howled in rage repeatedly before its tiny body suddenly turned into a streak of golden light that curled upwards. It dragged along layers upon layers of remnant shadows as it fought into a messy clump with the golden-armored warrior, Sir Rust with his broken finger, and Grandmother Shudou with her seven stars!

"Break the demon body!" Guo Huan's voice rang out rigidly as Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake were revealed once again. The Sun Knife was like the thick and never dissolving night as it immediately swallowed the boundless sea of fire which had been close to engulfing Wen Leyang. The Moon Knife was no longer as soundless as it was previously and it howled sharply from afar. It was rippling with a resolution which was undefeated by the heavens and earth as it slashed ferociously towards Bao Ri!

Just as Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake appeared, Guo Huan suddenly laughed shockingly before saying, "This is decadent!"

Zhui Zi's eyes had brightened up as well as her excitement and joy wiped the sorrow between her brows away. She laughed along as her hand waved continuously, conjuring layers upon layers of sharp ice spikes with a loud bang. Just like the knives which were wild with joy, the ice spikes mercilessly shredded the golden light which was covering the sky. Her delicate and fragile body then swayed once suddenly as an inch of pure white-colored flame ignited from the end of her spring onion-like finger. She used that to attack the Hot Immortal Aunt who had been conjuring a fiery waterfall!

The rogue cultivators who had anticipated the bustling scene to grow bigger and more exciting earlier had all screamed out in agony together. Those with better cultivation bases scattered and ran away in all directions while those with poorer cultivation bases fell onto the ground. Even though none of the supernatural powers being released had been aimed at them, the forces released when these top master cultivators had conjured their supernatural powers was not something which they could withstand at all.

Wen Leyang's heart was beating wildly in his chest as all sorts of supernatural powers erupted between the heavens and earth like a puff of scorching flames which caused his blood to boil immediately. The Wen Bucao's disciples could be sinister, remorseless, and sometimes a little bit ruthless but they had no lack of inherent heroic bearing when they were faced with violent battles. As Wen Leyang looked upon this bustling scene, he would not stand aside and do nothing. A hissing and howling sound echoed from his side as the Bony Ning Jiao, which was akin to a divine dragon, appeared next to him. The Poison of Life and Death in his body was circulating and flowing rapidly. The poisonous power then spurted out of his thirty-six thousand pores and converged into a force which could collapse a huge mountain as he pounced towards Grandmother Shudou who had been standing closest to him!

Xiaowu somersaulted in midair and landed onto the ground. She straightened her back and took one step forward before she stood in front of Fei Fei, shielding her. Xiaowu then raised the Mourning Staff and assumed the posture of looking for trouble. She appeared righteous and awe-inspiring. Fei Fei's expression was normal, the true water cold dew which had been planted by Zhui Zi in her was strong enough to withstand the demon powers and divine rage that was wreaking havoc through the sky now. She chuckled as she wrapped her arms around Xiaowu and held her from behind.

Xiaowu felt angry, she had been created with a body full of good skills but no matter where she went, someone was always holding her back. The golden monkey peered at Xiaowu in the midst of the pressing affair and his gaze was filled with sympathy for they share the same misfortune…

Wen Leyang's expression was ferocious with fire spitting out from his eyes. He dashed towards Grandmother Shudou savagely but just as he was about to dash into the battle, he suddenly felt a grip around his ankle. A hand had stretched out from the earth without warning and grabbed onto his leg! Wen Leyang's posture of dashing forward was extremely strong and vigorous but this hand caused him to trip forcefully and all to the ground, surprised.

Wen Leyang turned pale from shock. His immediately thought that the giant pangolin Po Tu was here but he soon sobered up as he realized that aside from Po Tu who would never create trouble for him, the Earth Elemental power which had been released from that hand was as hard as a rock and much stronger many times compared to the giant pangolin! The hand that was holding on to him at this moment was like a huge mountain, like the entire Goddess Peak!

Grandmother Shudou seems to be completely engrossed in her battle with the golden monkey but just as Wen Leyang tripped and fell, the old woman suddenly laughed maniacally. She then turned around and raised her hand to shoot a golden-colored mud ball towards the top of Wen Leyang's head like a meteor!

Brother Sang, who had been lying unconscious next to Bao Ri earlier, had quietly disappeared unnoticed from the old man's side some time ago. Wen Leyang felt exasperated for this group of monsters were all taught by the same master, they were all skilled in the act of feigning death!

Some of the quick-witted cultivators were finally enlightened to the fact that these four old monsters had joined hands to deal with the golden monkey, Zhui Zi, and Wen Leyang. Though they may not necessarily succeed even with incisive treasured weapons, with the addition of Brother Sang who was formless, skilled in earth escape, and capable of ambushing in secret, their chances of success were now at eighty percent!

The Bony Ning Jiao howled and hissed as it was about to scurry out and block the mud ball but unexpectedly, another hand had stretched out from the earth and held onto its tail with an accurate yet powerful grip. The Bony Ning Jiao then slammed heavily onto the ground with a booming sound.

Wen Leyang's mind was completely blank, there was only one voice in his heart – the person who was ambushing them was too shameless… Wen Leyang had completely forgotten about his pride when he had used his chain of treasured weapons to entrap the other party earlier…

Everything had happened in a flash. The big and small demon rabbits; the head lama Rangjung; the Little Supreme Leader Liu Zheng; the little stutterer; Xiaowu; Wen Bushuo and Wen Buzuo; little Chi Maojiu; One Word Palace's First Brother Xia and the others' eyes were cracking with rage simultaneously. It was already too late for them to pounce over and rescue their companions. Even if they were able to do it in time, judging by that pair of hands which was capable of bearing the power of a giant river, they could not handle that as well!

It was at this moment that Wen Leyang heard a pleasant laughter from beside him. That laughter sounds just like the pleasant rattling of ice cubes in a sour plum soup against a blue glazed porcelain bowl on a hot summer's day. Suddenly, three streaks of pitch-black demon blades simultaneously appeared in the air!

The first demon blade stabbed diagonally and firmly blocked Grandmother Shudou's Golden Star mud ball on behalf of Wen Leyang. The mud ball and the demon blade then shattered in unison with a sharp clink!

The second demon blade chased and pierced as it pursued Grandmother Shudou with lightning speed. The old woman did not even have time to dodge as she clenched her teeth and launched her star-plucking hand once again, attempting to rip the sharp blade into pieces. As a result, she fell heavily onto the ground with an agonized scream. Even though she had managed to snap the demon blade in the end, three fingers from her left hand were broken while one finger from her right hand had been chopped off. This was Grandmother Shudou's proudest skill yet in the end, under the influence of her severe injuries and being caught off guard, her skill had been broken by the sharp blades which were charged with demon power!

The third demon blade slashed horizontally and there was a popping sound before the reflection of blood could be seen. The blade had sliced cleanly through the hand which was holding on to Wen Leyang's ankle.

Chang Li looked just like a beautiful girl from next door as she took a step and walked out of the void. She then patted Wen Leyang's head in a piteous manner. "You had wanted to show off your ability so you deserved to be tripped!" As she was saying that, she turned her hands over and dozens of demon blades appeared out of thin air before stabbing deeply into the ground!

An inch of icy flame had condensed on the tip of Zhui Zi's finger! This was her most incisive trick ever; water in its liquid state could pierce through rock and even steel. Ice at its coldest state could become a scorching flame which could burn the heavens! Hot Immortal Aunt was no match as Zhui Zi's opponent as she has also been severely injured by the Molten Metal Fire Bell. The fiery waterfall which she had conjured was unable to resist Zhui Zi's ice flame. It was then extinguished with a puff of black smoke while making a strange squeaking noise.

Hot Immortal Aunt has no other way to evade the attack anymore. Just as the ice flame was about to pierce through her forehead, Zhui Zi suddenly disappeared without a trace. The fat woman, who had managed to escape from death, finally discovered the reason why she was alive after a long while…

Zhui Zi had somersaulted her way back to Wen Leyang's side. She then helped Wen Leyang to stand up in a great bustle. Her little, icy-cold hand caressed his chest repeatedly while her other hand swept away the sand and soil from Wen Leyang's face continuously. She pouted her little mouth and looked like she was about to cry. "Are you in pain? are you in pain…"

Hot Immortal Aunt understood just then that as a top master cultivator, her life was worth even less than the soil on Wen Leyang's face in Zhui Zi's eyes!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter